«Life,unfortunately, has no manuals.» - Жизнь, к сожалению, без инструкций
 Friday [ʹfraıdı] , 17 August [ɔ:ʹgʌst] 2018

Тексты адаптированные по методу чтения Ильи Франка

билингва книги, книги на английском языке

Грэм Грин. "Третий"

Рейтинг:  0 / 5

Звезда не активнаЗвезда не активнаЗвезда не активнаЗвезда не активнаЗвезда не активна
 

Грэм Грин (англ. Henry Graham Greene, урождённый Генри Грэм Грин — английский писатель, в 1940-е годы — сотрудник британской разведки. Многие критики сходятся во мнении: Грэм Грин — именно тот писатель, «кто одинаково нравится как обыкновенным читателям, так и интеллектуалам». Известно, что сам он делил свои произведения на «серьёзные» и «развлекательные», но различия между ними вряд ли существенны. Ведь в большинстве романов Грина есть динамичный сюжет, запутанная интрига в сочетании с политическими концепциями, вырастающими из размышлений о жизни.

Graham Greene (Грэм Грин) The Third Man (Третий человек) (билингво)

ONE NEVER knows (человек: «один» никогда (не) знает = никогда не знаешь) when the blow may fall (когда удар может упасть = настигнуть). When I saw Rollo Martins first (когда я увидел Ролло Мартинса впервые; to see – видеть) I made this note on him (я сделал эту заметку о нем; to make – делать) for my security police files (для моих секретных полицейских папок): "In normal circumstances (в нормальных обстоятельствах) a cheerful fool (жизнерадостный дурак). Drinks too much (пьет слишком много) and may cause a little trouble (и может причинить немного беспокойства). Whenever (каждый раз когда) a woman passes (женщина проходит (мимо)) raises his eyes and makes some comment (поднимает свои глаза и делает какой-нибудь комментарий), but I get the impression (но я получаю впечатление) that really (что на самом деле) he'd rather not be bothered (он предпочел бы не беспокоиться: «он бы скорее не быть побеспокоенным»; ‘d = would). Has never really grown up (так и не повзрослел: «никогда действительно вырос вверх»; to grow – расти) and perhaps (и возможно) that accounts for the way (это объясняет способ: «путь») he worshipped Lime ((каким) он боготворил Лайма)." I wrote there that phrase (я написал там эту фразу; to write – писать) "in normal circumstances (в нормальных обстоятельствах)" because I met him first at Harry Lime's funeral (потому что я встретил его впервые на похоронах Гарри Лайма; to meet – встречать). It was February (это был февраль), and the grave-diggers (и могильщики; grave – могила; to dig – копать) had been forced (были вынуждены; to be – быть) to use electric drills (использовать электрические дрели) to open the frozen ground (чтобы вскрыть замерзшую землю) in Vienna's central cemetery (на венском центральном кладбище). It was as if (это было как если (бы)) even nature were doing its best (даже природа была старающаяся изо всех сил: «была делающая свое лучшее») to reject Lime (отвергнуть Лайма), but we got him in (но мы засунули его внутрь; to get – получить, сделать) at last (наконец) and laid the earth back on him like bricks (и положили землю назад на него как кирпичи; to lay – класть). He was vaulted in (он был накрыт куполом внутри), and Rollo Martins walked quickly away (и Ролло Мартинс зашагал быстро прочь) as though his long gangly legs (как если (бы) его длинные неуклюжие ноги) wanted to break into a run (хотели сорваться на бег), and the tears of a boy (и слезы мальчика) ran down his thirty-five-year-old cheeks (бежали вниз по его 35-летним щекам; old старый). Rollo Martins believed in friendship (Ролло Мартинс верил в дружбу), and that was why what happened later (и поэтому то, что случилось позже: «и это было почему что случилось позже») was a worse shock to him (было худшим потрясением для него) than it would have been to you or me (чем это было бы для вас или меня) (you because you would have put it down to an illusion (вам потому что вы бы сочли это за иллюзию) and me because at once a rational explanation (а мне потому что немедленно рациональное объяснение)— however wrongly (как бы ни неправильно)—would have come to my mind (пришло бы мне на ум). If only he had come to tell me then (если (бы) только он пришел чтобы рассказать мне тогда), what a lot of trouble (какая куча проблем) would have been saved (была бы предотвращена).

police [pə`li:s], circumstance [`sə:kəmstəns], Vienna [vı`enə]

ONE NEVER knows when the blow may fall. When I saw Rollo Martins first I made this note on him for my security police files: "In normal circumstances a cheerful fool. Drinks too much and may cause a little trouble. Whenever a woman passes raises his eyes and makes some comment, but I get the impression that really he'd rather not be bothered. Has never really grown up and perhaps that accounts for the way he worshipped Lime." I wrote there that phrase "in normal circumstances" because I met him first at Harry Lime's funeral. It was February, and the grave-diggers had been forced to use electric drills to open the frozen ground in Vienna's central cemetery. It was as if even nature were doing its best to reject Lime, but we got him in at last and laid the earth back on him like bricks. He was vaulted in, and Rollo Martins walked quickly away as though his long gangly legs wanted to break into a run, and the tears of a boy ran down his thirty-five-year-old cheeks. Rollo Martins believed in friendship, and that was why what happened later was a worse shock to him than it would have been to you or me (you because you would have put it down to an illusion and me because at once a rational explanation—however wrongly—would have come to my mind). If only he had come to tell me then, what a lot of trouble would have been saved.


If you are to understand this strange rather sad story (если вы хотите понять эту странную весьма грустную историю) you must have an impression at least of the background (вы должны иметь впечатление по крайней мере от фона)—the smashed dreary city of Vienna (разрушенный мрачный город Вена) divided up in zones (поделенный на зоны) among the four powers (между четырьмя властями); the Russian, the British, the American, the French zones (русская, британская, американская, французская зоны), regions marked only by a notice board (районы отмеченные только табличкой: «доска уведомления»), and in the centre of the city (а в центре города), surrounded by the Ring (окруженный Кольцом) with its heavy public buildings (с его тяжелыми общественными зданиями) and its prancing statuary (и его величавыми скульптурами), the Inner Stadt (Внутренний Город = центр; нем. Stadt – город) under the control of all four powers (под контролем всех четырех властей). In this once fashionable Inner Stadt (в этом когда-то фешенебельном Внутреннем Городе) each power in turn (каждая власть по очереди), for a month at a time (на месяц за один раз: «для одного месяца на один раз»), takes (берет), as we call it (как мы называем это), "the chair (престол: «стул» = становится председателем)," and becomes responsible for security (и становится ответственной за безопасность); at night (ночью), if you were fool enough (если вы были глупец достаточно) to waste your Austrian schillings (чтобы потратить ваши австрийские шиллинги) on a night club (на ночной клуб), you would be fairly certain to see (вы бы совершенно точно увидели) the International Patrol at work (Интернациональный Патруль за работой)—four military police (четыре военных наряда), one from each power (один от каждой власти), communicating with each other (общавшиеся друг с другом: «с каждым другим») if they communicated at all (если они общались вообще) in the common language (на общем языке) of their enemy (их врага). I never knew Vienna between the wars (я никогда не знал Вену между войнами), and I am too young to remember the old Vienna (и я есть слишком молодой чтобы помнить ту старую Вену) with its Strauss music (с ее музыкой Штрауса) and its bogus easy charm (и ее притворным непринужденным очарованием); to me (для меня) it is simply a city (это есть просто город) of undignified ruins (лишенных благородства руин) which turned that February (которые превратились в тот февраль) into great glaciers of snow and ice (в огромные ледники из снега и льда).

impression [ım`preʃən], building [`bıldıŋ], communicate [kə`mju:nıkeıt]

If you are to understand this strange rather sad story you must have an impression at least of the background—the smashed dreary city of Vienna divided up in zones among the four powers; the Russian, the British, the American, the French zones, regions marked only by a notice board, and in the centre of the city, surrounded by the Ring with its heavy public buildings and its prancing statuary, the Inner Stadt under the control of all four powers. In this once fashionable Inner Stadt each power in turn, for a month at a time, takes, as we call it, "the chair," and becomes responsible for security; at night, if you were fool enough to waste your Austrian schillings on a night club, you would be fairly certain to see the International Patrol at work—four military police, one from each power, communicating with each other if they communicated at all in the common language of their enemy. I never knew Vienna between the wars, and I am too young to remember the old Vienna with its Strauss music and its bogus easy charm; to me it is simply a city of undignified ruins which turned that February into great glaciers of snow and ice.




The Danube (Дунай) was a grey flat muddy river (был серой мелкой мутной рекой) a long way off across the second bezirk (далеко: «долгий путь прочь» через второй округ; нем. Bezirk – округ), the Russian zone (русская зона) where the Prater lay smashed and desolate and full of weeds (где Пратер располагался: «лежал» разрушенный и запущенный и полный сорняков; to lie – лежать; Prater – парк развлечений в Вене), only the Great Wheel revolving slowly (только чертово колесо: «Великое Колесо» вращающееся медленно) over the foundations of merry-go-rounds like abandoned millstones (над основаниями каруселей как заброшенные мельничные жернова), the rusting iron of smashed tanks (ржавеющее железо разбитых танков) which nobody had cleared away (которые никто (не) убрал: «вычистил прочь»), the frost-nipped weeds (побитые морозом сорняки; frost – мороз) where the snow was thin (где снег был тонкий). I haven't enough imagination (я не имею достаточно воображения) to picture it as it had once been (чтобы обрисовать это как это когда-то было), any more than (не больше чем: «сколько-нибудь больше, чем») I can picture Sacher's Hotel (я могу представить Захера отель) as other than a transit hotel for English officers (как другое чем транзитный отель для английских офицеров) or see the Kartnerstrasse (или увидеть (улицу) Картнерштрассе) as a fashionable shopping street (как фешенебельную улицу с магазинами) instead of a street which only exists, most of it, at eye level (вместо улицы которая только существует, бульшая часть ее, на глазном уровне), repaired up to the first storey (отремонтированная до: «вверх к» второго: «первого» этажа). A Russian soldier in a fur cap (русский солдат в меховой шапке) goes by with a rifle over his shoulder (идет мимо с винтовкой через его плечо), and men in overcoats sip ersatz coffee (и люди в шинелях прихлебывают поддельный кофе) in the windows of Old Vienna (в окнах Старой Вены). This was roughly the Vienna to which Rollo Martins came (это была грубо (говоря) та Вена в которую Ролло Мартинс приехал) on February 7 (7 февраля) last year (в прошлом году: «последний год»). I have reconstructed the affair as best I can (я восстановил дело как лучше всего я могу) from my own files and from what Martins told me (из моих собственных документов и из (того) что Мартинс рассказал мне). It is as accurate as I can make it (это есть так точно как я могу сделать это)—I haven't invented a line of dialogue (я не изобрел (ни) одной строчки диалога) though I can't vouch for Martins' memory (хотя я не могу ручаться за Мартинса память); an ugly story if you leave out the girl (уродливая история если выпустить: «если ты выпускаешь наружу» девушку): grim and sad and unrelieved (мрачная и грустная и беспросветная: «необлегченная») if it were not for that absurd episode (если бы не тот абсурдный эпизод: «если это было не для того абсурдного эпизода») of the British Cultural Relations Society lecturer (с лектором Британского Общества Культурных Отношений).

Danube [`dжnju:b], February [`februərı], 7 = seven [`sevn]

The Danube was a grey flat muddy river a long way off across the second bezirk, the Russian zone where the Prater lay smashed and desolate and full of weeds, only the Great Wheel revolving slowly over the foundations of merry-go-rounds like abandoned millstones, the rusting iron of smashed tanks which nobody had cleared away, the frost-nipped weeds where the snow was thin. I haven't enough imagination to picture it as it had once been, any more than I can picture Sacher's Hotel as other than a transit hotel for English officers or see the Kartnerstrasse as a fashionable shopping street instead of a street which only exists, most of it, at eye level, repaired up to the first storey. A Russian soldier in a fur cap goes by with a rifle over his shoulder, and men in overcoats sip ersatz coffee in the windows of Old Vienna. This was roughly the Vienna to which Rollo Martins came on February 7 last year. I have reconstructed the affair as best I can from my own files and from what Martins told me. It is as accurate as I can make it—I haven't invented a line of dialogue though I can't vouch for Martins' memory; an ugly story if you leave out the girl: grim and sad and unrelieved if it were not for that absurd episode of the British Cultural Relations Society lecturer.




A BRITISH subject can still travel (британский подданный может все еще путешествовать) if he is content to take with him (если он есть доволен взять с собой) only five English pounds (только пять английских фунтов) which he is forbidden to spend abroad (которые ему запрещено: «он есть запрещен» тратить за границей), but if Rollo Martins had not received an invitation from Lime (но если (бы) Ролло Мартинс не получил приглашение от Лайма) he would not have been allowed to enter Austria (он бы не был допущен въехать в Австрию) which counts still as occupied territory (которая считается все еще как оккупированная территория). Lime had suggested that Martins might "write up" (Лайм предложил что Мартинс мог бы притворно указать в качестве цели приезда) the business of looking after the international refugees (дело присматривания за международными беженцами), and although it wasn't Martins' usual line (и хотя это не было Мартинса обычное поведение: «линия»), he had consented (он согласился). It would give him a holiday (это бы дало ему отдых: «отпуск») and he badly needed a holiday (и он ужасно нуждался (в) отдыхе) after the incident in Dublin and the other incident in Amsterdam (после происшествия в Дублине и другого происшествия в Амстердаме); he always tried to dismiss women as "incidents," (он всегда старался не брать в голову: «отделываться от» женщин как от происшествия) things that simply happened to him (вещи которые просто случались с ним) without any will of his own (без какой-либо воли его собственной), acts of God in the eyes of insurance agents (действия Бога в глазах страховых агентов). He had a haggard look (он имел изможденный вид) when he arrived in Vienna (когда он прибыл в Вену) and a habit of looking over his shoulder (и привычку смотреть: «смотрения» через его плечо) that for a time made me suspicious of him (которая на время сделала меня подозрительным к нему) until I realised (пока я (не) сообразил) that he went in fear (что он жил в страхе: «шел в страхе»; to go – идти) that one of say six people (что один из скажем шести людей) might turn up unexpectedly (мог бы объявиться: «повернуть вверх» неожиданно). He told me vaguely (он сказал мне туманно; to tell – рассказать) that he had been mixing his drinks (что он был смешивающим его напитки)—that was another way of putting it (это был ещё один способ выразить это: «это был другой путь положения этого»). Rollo Martins' usual line (Ролло Мартинса обычное занятие: «линия») was the writing of cheap, paper covered Westerns (было написание дешевых, бумагой переплетенных: «покрытых» вестернов) under the name of Buck Dexter (под именем Бака Декстера). His public was large but unremunerative (его аудитория: «публика» была большая но неденежная). He couldn't have afforded Vienna (он не мог бы позволить (себе) Вену) if Lime had not offered (если Лайм бы не предложил) to pay his expenses (оплатить его расходы) when he got there (когда он попал (бы) туда; to get – попадать, делать, получать и др.) out of some vaguely described propaganda fund (из какого-то туманно описанного пропагандистского фонда). He could also (он мог также), he said ((как) он сказал), keep him supplied with paper Bafs (постоянно снабжать его бумажными Бафами: «держать его снабженным с бумажными» Бафами)—the only currency in use from a penny upwards (единственной валютой в употреблении от пенни и выше) in British hotels and clubs (в британских отелях и клубах). So it was with exactly five unusable pound notes (так что это было с точно пятью неупотребимыми фунтовыми банкнотами) that Martins arrived in Vienna (что Мартинс прибыл в Вену).

insurance [ın`ʃuərəns], suspicious [səs`pıʃəs], supply [sə`plaı]

A BRITISH subject can still travel if he is content to take with him only five English pounds which he is forbidden to spend abroad, but if Rollo Martins had not received an invitation from Lime he would not have been allowed to enter Austria which counts still as occupied territory. Lime had suggested that Martins might "write up" the business of looking after the international refugees, and although it wasn't Martins' usual line, he had consented. It would give him a holiday and he badly needed a holiday after the incident in Dublin and the other incident in Amsterdam; he always tried to dismiss women as "incidents," things that simply happened to him without any will of his own, acts of God in the eyes of insurance agents. He had a haggard look when he arrived in Vienna and a habit of looking over his shoulder that for a time made me suspicious of him until I realised that he went in fear that one of say six people might turn up unexpectedly. He told me vaguely that he had been mixing his drinks—that was another way of putting it. Rollo Martins' usual line was the writing of cheap, paper covered Westerns under the name of Buck Dexter. His public was large but unremunerative. He couldn't have afforded Vienna if Lime had not offered to pay his expenses when he got there out of some vaguely described propaganda fund. He could also, he said, keep him supplied with paper Bafs—the only currency in use from a penny upwards in British hotels and clubs. So it was with exactly five unusable pound notes that Martins arrived in Vienna.




An odd incident had occurred at Frankfurt (странный случай приключился во Франкфурте) where the plane from London grounded for an hour (где самолет из Лондона приземлился на час). Martins was eating a hamburger in the American canteen (Мартинс был евший = ел гамбургер в американском буфете) (a kindly air line (добродушная авиакомпания: «воздух линия») supplied the passengers with a voucher (снабжала пассажиров ваучером) for 65 cents of food (на 65 центов еды)) when a man he could recognise from twenty feet away as a journalist (когда человек (которого) он мог признать на расстоянии двадцати футов: «от 20 футов прочь» как журналиста) approached his table (приблизился к его столу). "You Mr. Dexter (вы мистер Декстер)?" he asked (он спросил). "Yes (да)," Martins said (Мартинс сказал; to say – сказать), taken off his guard (пойманный врасплох: «взятый со своей охраны»). "You look younger than your photographs (вы выглядите моложе чем ваши фотографии)," the man said (человек сказал). "Like to make a statement (хотите сделать заявление)? I represent the local forces paper here (я представляю местных (вооруженных) сил газету здесь). We'd like to know (мы бы хотели: «мы бы полюбили, нам бы понравилось» знать) what you think of Frankfurt (что вы думаете о Франкфурте)." "I only touched down ten minutes ago (я только приземлился: «дотронулся вниз» десять минут назад)." "Fair enough (совершенно достаточно)," the man said (человек сказал). "What about views on the American novel (что насчет взглядов на американский роман)?" "I don't read them (я не читаю их; don’t = do not: «делаю не»)," Martins said (Мартинс сказал). "The well known acid humour (хорошо известный едкий юмор; to know – знать)," the journalist said (журналист сказал). He pointed at a small grey-haired man (он указал на маленького седоволосого человека; grey – серый, седой) with two protruding teeth (с двумя торчащими зубами), nibbling a bit of bread (грызущего кусочек хлеба). "Happen to know (случаетесь знать) if that's Carey (не Кэри ли это; that’s = that is – это есть)?" "No (нет). What Carey (какой Кэри)?" "J. G. Carey of course (Дж. Г. Кэри конечно)." "I've never heard of him (я никогда (не) слышал о нем; I’ve heard = I have heard; to hear – слышать)." "You novelists live out of the world (вы романисты живете вне мира = в своем мире). He's my real assignment (он мое настоящее задание)," and Martins watched him make across the room (и Мартинс смотрел как он пересекает комнату: «и Мартинс смотрел его делать через комнату») for the great Carey (к великому Кэри), who greeted him with a false headline smile (который встретил его «с» фальшивой газетной улыбкой; headline – газетный заголовок), laying down his crust (кладя вниз свою корочку хлеба). Dexter wasn't the man's assignment (Декстер не был этого человека заданием), but Martins couldn't help feeling a certain pride (но Мартинс не мог отделаться от чувства некоторой гордости: «но Мартинс не мог помочь чувствовать некоторую гордость»)—nobody had ever before referred to him as a novelist (никто когда-либо раньше (не) обращался к нему как к романисту); and that sense of pride and importance (и это чувство гордости и важности) carried him over the disappointment (перенесло его через разочарование = смягчило разочарование) when Lime was not there to meet him at the airport (когда Лайм не был там чтобы встретить его в аэропорте). We never get accustomed to (мы никогда (не) становимся привыкшие к) being less important to other people than they are to us (быть менее важными другим людям чем они нам)—Martins felt the little jab of dispensability standing by the bus door (Мартинс почувствовал укол ненужности стоя у автобусной двери; to feel – чувствовать), watching the snow come sifting down (смотря как снег сыплется вниз: «смотря снег приходить сыплющийся вниз»), so thinly and softly (так тонко и мягко) that the great drifts among the ruined buildings (что огромные сугробы между разрушенными зданиями) had an air of permanence (имели вид постоянства), as though they were not the result of this meagre fall (как если (бы) они были не результатом этого скудного снегопада: «падения»), but lay, forever (но лежали, всегда), above the line of perpetual snow (над линией вечного снега).

journalist [`dʒə:nəlıst], assignment [ə`saınmənt], meagre [`mi:gə]

An odd incident had occurred at Frankfurt where the plane from London grounded for an hour. Martins was eating a hamburger in the American canteen (a kindly air line supplied the passengers with a voucher for 65 cents of food) when a man he could recognise from twenty feet away as a journalist approached his table. "You Mr. Dexter?" he asked. "Yes," Martins said, taken off his guard. "You look younger than your photographs," the man said. "Like to make a statement? I represent the local forces paper here. We'd like to know what you think of Frankfurt." "I only touched down ten minutes ago." "Fair enough," the man said. "What about views on the American novel?" "I don't read them," Martins said. "The well known acid humour," the journalist said. He pointed at a small grey-haired man with two protruding teeth, nibbling a bit of bread. "Happen to know if that's Carey?" "No. What Carey?"

"J. G. Carey of course." "I've never heard of him." "You novelists live out of the world. He's my real assignment," and Martins watched him make across the room for the great Carey, who greeted him with a false headline smile, laying down his crust. Dexter wasn't the man's assignment, but Martins couldn't help feeling a certain pride— nobody had ever before referred to him as a novelist; and that sense of pride and importance carried him over the disappointment when Lime was not there to meet him at the airport. We never get accustomed to being less important to other people than they are to us—Martins felt the little jab of dispensability standing by the bus door, watching the snow come sifting down, so thinly and softly that the great drifts among the ruined buildings had an air of permanence, as though they were not the result of this meagre fall, but lay, forever, above the line of perpetual snow.




There was no Lime to meet him at the Hotel Astoria («там» (не) было никакого Лайма чтобы встретить его в гостинице Астория) where the bus landed him (где автобус высадил его), and no message (и никакой записки)—only a cryptic one for Mr. Dexter (только таинственная одна для мистера Декстера) from someone he had never heard of (от кого-то о котором он никогда не слышал: «от кого-то он никогда слышал о») called Crabbin (по имени: «названный» Крэббин). "We expected you on tomorrow's plane (мы ожидали вас на завтрашнем самолете). Please stay where you are (пожалуйста остановитесь где вы есть). On the way round (на пути обратно). Hotel room booked (гостиничный номер: «комната» заказан)," but Rollo Martins wasn't the kind of man who stayed around (но Ролло Мартинс не был таким человеком: «разновидностью человека» который оставался рядом: «вокруг»). If you stayed around in a hotel lounge (если (бы) ты остался в гостиничном холле) sooner or later (рано или поздно: «скорее или позже») incidents occurred (инциденты случались); one mixed one's drinks (человек: «один» (бы) смешивал свои напитки). I can hear Rollo Martins saying to me now (я могу слышать Ролло Мартинса говорящего мне теперь), "I've done with incidents (я покончил: «сделал» с происшествиями). No more incidents (никаких больше происшествий)," before he plunged head first (перед (тем как) он окунулся головой вперед) into the most serious incident of all (в самое серьезное происшествие из всех). There was always a conflict in Rollo Martins («там» был всегда конфликт в Ролло Мартинсе)—between the absurd Christian name (между абсурдным личным: «христианским» именем) and the sturdy Dutch (four generations back) surname (и крепкой голландской (4 поколения назад) фамилией). Rollo looked at every woman that passed (Ролло смотрел на каждую женщину которая проходила мимо), and Martins renounced them forever (а Мартинс отвергал их навсегда). I don't know which of them wrote the Westerns (я не знаю который из них писал вестерны). Martins had been given Lime's address (Мартинс получил адрес Лайма: «был дан») and he felt no curiosity about the man called Crabbin (и он (не) испытовал никакого любопытства к человеку по имени Крэббин); it was too obvious that a mistake had been made (это было слишком очевидно что ошибка была сделана; to make – делать), though he didn't yet connect it (хотя он еще не связал ее: «не сделал еще связать ее») with the conversation at Frankfurt (с разговором во Франкфурте). Lime had written (Лайм написал; to write – писать) that he could put Martins up in his own flat (что он мог поселить Мартинса в его собственной квартире), a large apartment on the edge of Vienna (большой квартире на краю Вены) that had been requisitioned from a Nazi owner (которая была реквизирована у нацистского владельца). Lime could pay for the taxi when he arrived (Лайм мог заплатить за такси когда он приехал (бы)), so Martins drove straight away (так что Мартинс поехал прямо прочь; to drive – ездить, водить машину) to the building lying in the third (British) zone (к зданию лежащему в третьей (британской) зоне). He kept the taxi waiting (он держал такси ждущим; to keep – хранить) while he mounted to the third floor (пока он взбирался на четвертый: «третий» этаж).

message [`mesıdʒ], occur [ə`kə:], Nazi [`na:tsı]

There was no Lime to meet him at the Hotel Astoria where the bus landed him, and no message—only a cryptic one for Mr. Dexter from someone he had never heard of called Crabbin. "We expected you on tomorrow's plane. Please stay where you are. On the way round. Hotel room booked," but Rollo Martins wasn't the kind of man who stayed around. If you stayed around in a hotel lounge sooner or later incidents occurred; one mixed one's drinks. I can hear Rollo Martins saying to me now, "I've done with incidents. No more incidents," before he plunged head first into the most serious incident of all. There was always a conflict in Rollo Martins—between the absurd Christian name and the sturdy Dutch (four generations back) surname. Rollo looked at every woman that passed, and Martins renounced them forever. I don't know which of them wrote the Westerns. Martins had been given Lime's address and he felt no curiosity about the man called Crabbin; it was too obvious that a mistake had been made, though he didn't yet connect it with the conversation at Frankfurt. Lime had written that he could put Martins up in his own flat, a large apartment on the edge of Vienna that had been requisitioned from a Nazi owner. Lime could pay for the taxi when he arrived, so Martins drove straight away to the building lying in the third (British) zone. He kept the taxi waiting while he mounted to the third floor.




How quickly one becomes aware of silence (как быстро становишься: «один становится» знающим о тишине) even in so silent a city as Vienna (даже в таком тихом городе как Вена) with the snow steadily settling (со снегом монотонно укладывающимся). Martins hadn't reached the second floor (Мартинс не достиг третьего: «второго» этажа) before he was convinced (прежде (чем) он был убежден) that he would not find Lime there (что он бы не нашел Лайма там), but the silence was deeper than just absence (но тишина была глубже чем просто отсутствие)—it was as if he would not find Harry Lime anywhere in Vienna (это было как если он бы не нашел Гарри Лайма где угодно в Вене), and as he reached the third floor and saw the big black bow over the door handle (и, когда он достиг четвертого: «третьего» этажа и увидел большую черную ленту), anywhere in the world at all (где угодно в мире вообще). Of course it might have been a cook who had died (конечно это мог быть повар который умер), a housekeeper (экономка), anybody but Harry Lime (кто угодно кроме Гарри Лайма), but he knew (но он знал; to know – знать)—he felt he had known twenty stairs down (он чувствовал (что) он знал (на) двадцать ступеней вниз)—that Lime, the Lime he had hero- worshipped now for twenty years (что Лайм, тот Лайм (которого) он боготворил теперь в течение двадцати лет), since the first meeting in a grim school corridor (с первой встречи в мрачном школьном коридоре) with a cracked bell ringing for prayers (с надтреснутым колоколом звонящим к молитвам), was gone (умер: «был ушедший»; to go – идти). Martins wasn't wrong (Мартинс не был неправ), not entirely wrong (не полностью неправ). After he had rung the bell half a dozen times (после (того как) он позвонил (в) колокольчик половину дюжины раз; to ring – звонить) a small man with a sullen expression (маленький человек с угрюмым выражением) put his head out from another flat (высунул свою голову наружу из другой квартиры; to put – класть) and told him in a tone of vexation (и сказал ему в тоне оскорбленности; to tell – сказать), "It's no use ringing like that (бесполезно звонить так: «это есть никакой пользы звонить как это»). There's nobody there («там» есть никто там). He's dead (он есть мертв)." "Herr Lime (герр Лайм)?" "Herr Lime of course (герр Лайм конечно)." Martins said to me later (Мартинс сказал «ко» мне позже; to say – сказать), "At first it didn't mean a thing (сперва это не значило ничего: «одной вещи»). It was just a bit of information (это был просто кусочек информации), like those paragraphs in The Times they call News in Brief (как те газетные заметки: «абзацы, параграфы» в Таймс (которые) они называют Новости Коротко). I said to him (я сказал ему): When did it happen (когда это случилось: «когда сделало это случиться»; to do – делать)? How (как)?'" "He was run over by a car (он был сбит машиной; to run – бежать, over – через)," the man said (человек сказал). "Last Thursday (в прошлый четверг: «последний четверг»)." He added sullenly (он добавил угрюмо), as if really this were none of his business (как если действительно это (не) было бы ничем из его заботы: «дела»). "They are burying him this afternoon (они есть хоронящие его сегодня: «этим» днем). You've only just missed them (вы только что пропустили их)." "Them (их)?" "Oh, a couple of friends and the coffin (о, пара друзей и гроб)." "Wasn't he in hospital (не был он в больнице)?" "There was no sense in taking him to hospital («там» (не) было никакого смысла в (том чтобы) отвезти: «брать» его в больницу). He was killed here on his own doorstep (он был убит здесь на своем собственном пороге)—instantaneously (мгновенно). The right-hand mudguard (правое: «праворукое» крыло) struck him on his shoulder (ударило его по его плечу) and bowled him over (и сбило его «через») in front like a rabbit (спереди как кролика)."

aware [ə`wεə], Harry [`hжrı], bury [`berı]

How quickly one becomes aware of silence even in so silent a city as Vienna with the snow steadily settling. Martins hadn't reached the second floor before he was convinced that he would not find Lime there, but the silence was deeper than just absence—it was as if he would not find Harry Lime anywhere in Vienna, and as he reached the third floor and saw the big black bow over the door handle, anywhere in the world at all. Of course it might have been a cook who had died, a housekeeper, anybody but Harry Lime, but he knew—he felt he had known twenty stairs down—that Lime, the Lime he had hero-worshipped now for twenty years, since the first meeting in a grim school corridor with a cracked bell ringing for prayers, was gone. Martins wasn't wrong, not entirely wrong. After he had rung the bell half a dozen times a small man with a sullen expression put his head out from another flat and told him in a tone of vexation, "It's no use ringing like that. There's nobody there. He's dead." "Herr Lime?" "Herr Lime of course." Martins said to me later, "At first it didn't mean a thing. It was just a bit of information, like those paragraphs in The Times they call News in Brief. I said to him: When did it happen? How?'" "He was run over by a car," the man said. "Last Thursday." He added sullenly, as if really this were none of his business. "They are burying him this afternoon. You've only just missed them." "Them?" "Oh, a couple of friends and the coffin." "Wasn't he in hospital?" "There was no sense in taking him to hospital. He was killed here on his own doorstep— instantaneously. The right-hand mudguard struck him on his shoulder and bowled him over in front like a rabbit."




It was only then (это было только тогда) Martins told me (Мартинс сказал мне) when the man used the word rabbit (когда человек использовал слово кролик) that the dead Harry Lime came alive (что мертвый Гарри Лайм пришел живым), became the boy with the gun (стал мальчиком с пистолетом); a boy starting up among the long sandy barrows of Brickworth Common saying (мальчик вскочивший вверх посреди длинных песчаных холмов Брикуорт Коммон), "Shoot (стреляй), you fool (ты, дурак), shoot (стреляй). There (там)," and the rabbit limped to cover (и кролик захромал в укрытие), wounded by Martins' shot (раненный выстрелом Мартинса). "Where are they burying him (где есть они хоронящие его)?" he asked the stranger on the landing (он спросил незнакомца на лестничной клетке). "In the Central Cemetery (на Центральном Кладбище). They’ll have a hard time of it (им это будет нелегко: «они будут иметь трудное время от этого») in this frost (на таком: «в этом» морозе)." He had no idea how to pay for his taxi (он (не) имел никакого представления как заплатить за свое такси), or indeed where in Vienna he could find a room (или действительно где в Вене он мог найти комнату) in which he could live for five English pounds (в которой он мог жить за пять английских фунтов), but that problem had to be postponed (но эта проблема должна была быть: «имела быть» отложенной) until he had seen the last of Harry Lime (пока он (не) увидел в последний раз: «последнее от» Гарри Лайма). He drove straight out of town (он поехал прямо наружу из города; to drive – ездить, водить машину) into the suburb (British zone) where the Central Cemetery lay (в пригород (британская зона) где Центральное Кладбище находилось; to lie – лежать). One passed through the Russian zone to reach it (надо было пройти: «один проходил» через русскую зону чтобы достигнуть его), and a short cut through the American zone (и короткий путь: «отрезок» через американскую зону), which you couldn't mistake (которую ты не мог перепутать (с чем-либо)» because of the ice- cream parlours in every street (из-за (с) мороженым лотков в каждой улице). The trams ran along the high wall of the Central Cemetery (трамваи бежали вдоль высокой стены Центрального Кладбища; to run – бежать), and for a mile on the other side of the rails (и на милю на другой стороне от рельсов) stretched the monumental masons and the market gardeners (растянулись монументальные каменщики и огородники)—an apparently endless chain of gravestones (по-видимому бесконечная цепь могильных камней) waiting for owners (ждущих «для» владельцев) and wreaths waiting for mourners (и венков ждущих «для» плакальщиков).

wound [waund], monumental [monju`mentl], wreath [ri:θ]

It was only then, Martins told me, when the man used the word rabbit that the dead Harry Lime came alive, became the boy with the gun which he had shown Martins; a boy starting up among the long sandy barrows of Brickworth Common saying, "Shoot, you fool, shoot. There," and the rabbit limped to cover, wounded by Martins' shot. "Where are they burying him?" he asked the stranger on the landing. "In the Central Cemetery. They’ll have a hard time of it in this frost." He had no idea how to pay for his taxi, or indeed where in Vienna he could find a room in which he could live for five English pounds, but that problem had to be postponed until he had seen the last of Harry Lime. He drove straight out of town into the suburb (British zone) where the Central Cemetery lay. One passed through the Russian zone to reach it, and a short cut through the American zone, which you couldn't mistake because of the ice-cream parlours in every street. The trams ran along the high wall of the Central Cemetery, and for a mile on the other side of the rails stretched the monumental masons and the market gardeners—an apparently endless chain of gravestones waiting for owners and wreaths waiting for mourners.




Martins had not realised the size of this huge snowbound park (Мартинс не представлял себе размер этого гигантского снегом заметенного парка) where he was making his last rendezvous with Lime (где он был делающий свое последнее свидание с Лаймом). It was as if Harry had left a message to him (это было как если (бы) Гарри оставил записку ему; to leave – оставлять), "Meet me in Hyde Park (встреть меня в Гайд-парке)," without specifying a spot between the Achilles statue and Lancaster Gate (без определения места между статуей Ахилла и Ланкастерскими воротами); the avenues of graves (аллеи могил), each avenue numbered and lettered (каждая аллея пронумерована и отмечена буквой), stretched out like the spokes of an enormous wheel (вытягивались как спицы огромного колеса); they drove for a half mile towards the west (они поехали на половину мили к западу), then turned and drove a half mile north (затем повернули и проехали половину мили на север), turned south (повернули (на) юг). … The snow gave the great pompous family headstones an air of grotesque comedy (снег придавал большим помпезным фамильным надгробиям вид гротескной комедии; to give – давать); a toupee of snow slipped sideways over an angelic face (хохол снега скользил сбоку над ангельским лицом), a saint wore a heavy white moustache (святой носил тяжелые белые усы; to wear – носить), and a shako of snow tipped at a drunken angle (и кивер из снега торчал под пьяным углом) over the bust of a superior civil servant called Wolfgang Gottman (над бюстом высокопоставленного чиновника по имени Вольфганг Готтман). Even this cemetery was zoned between the powers (даже это кладбище было поделено на зоны между властями): the Russian zone was marked by huge statues of armed men (русская зона была отмечена огромными статуями вооруженных людей; man – человек, мужчина), the French by rows of anonymous wooden crosses (французская рядами анонимных деревянных крестов) and a torn tired tricolour flag (и рваным вялым трехцветным флагом; to tear – рвать). Then Martins remembered that Lime was a Catholic (тогда Мартинс вспомнил что Лайм был католиком) and was unlikely to be buried (и вряд ли был бы похоронен: «и был невероятный быть погребенным») in the British zone (в британской зоне) for which they had been vainly searching (которую они были напрасно ищущими). So back they drove (так что назад они поехали) through the heart of a forest (через сердцевину леса) where the graves lay like wolves under the trees (где могилы лежали как волки под деревьями), winking white eyes (моргая белыми глазами: «белые глаза»)) under the gloom of the evergreens (под сенью вечнозеленых). Once from under the trees emerged a group of three men (однажды из-под деревьев появилась группа из трех человек) in strange eighteenth century black and silver uniforms (в странных восемнадцатого века черных с серебром: «черных и серебряных» униформах) with three-cornered hats (с треуголками; corner – угол), pushing a kind of barrow (толкающие что-то вроде: «разновидность» тележки): they crossed a rise in the forest of graves (они пересекли возвышенность в лесу могил) and disappeared again (и исчезли снова).

rendezvous [`rondıvu:], Achilles [ə`kıli:z], anonymous [ə`nonıməs]

Martins had not realised the size of this huge snowbound park where he was making his last rendezvous with Lime. It was as if Harry had left a message to him, "Meet me in Hyde Park," without specifying a spot between the Achilles statue and Lancaster Gate; the avenue of graves, each avenue numbered and lettered, stretched out like the spokes of an enormous wheel; they drove for a half mile towards the west, then turned and drove a half mile north, turned south. … The snow gave the great pompous family headstones an air of grotesque comedy; a toupee of snow slipped sideways over an angelic face, a saint wore a heavy white moustache, and a shako of snow tipped at a drunken angle over the bust of a superior civil servant called Wolfgang Gottman. Even this cemetery was zoned between the powers: the Russian zone was marked by huge statues of armed men, the French by rows of anonymous wooden crosses and a torn tired tricolour flag. Then Martins remembered that Lime was a Catholic and was unlikely to be buried in the British zone for which they had been vainly searching. So back they drove through the heart of a forest where the graves lay like wolves under the trees, winking white eyes under the gloom of the evergreens. Once from under the trees emerged a group of three men in strange eighteenth century black and silver uniforms with three-cornered hats, pushing a kind of barrow: they crossed a rise in the forest of graves and disappeared again.




It was just chance that they found the funeral in time (это была просто случайность что они нашли похороны во время; to find – находить)—one patch in the enormous park (один клочок в огромном парке) where the snow had been shovelled aside (где снег был сгребен в сторону) and a tiny group were gathered (и крохотная группа была собрана), apparently bent on some very private business (очевидно склоненные к какому-то очень личному делу; to bend – гнуться). A priest had finished speaking (священник закончил говорить), his words coming secretively through the thin patient snow (его слова проходящие тихо сквозь тонкий неутомимый снег), and a coffin was on the point of being lowered into the ground (и гроб был готов: «был на точке» быть опущенным в землю). Two men in lounge suits (два человека в пиджачных костюмах; lounge – гостиная) stood at the graveside (стояли у могилы; side – сторона); one carried a wreath that he obviously had forgotten to drop on to the coffin (один нес венок который он очевидно забыл уронить на гроб; to forget – забывать), for his companion nudged his elbow (ибо его товарищ подтолкнул его локоть) so that he came to with a start (так что он пришел в себя резко; to come to – приходить в сознание: «приходить к»; start – пуск, рывок) and dropped the flowers (и уронил цветы). A girl stood a little way away (девушка стояла неподалеку: «небольшой путь прочь»; to stand – стоять) with her hands over her face (с ее руками на ее лице), and I stood twenty yards away by another grave (а я стоял двадцать ярдов прочь у другой могилы) watching with relief the last of Lime (наблюдая конец: «последнее» Лайма) and noticing carefully who was there (и замечая аккуратно кто был там)—just a man in a mackintosh I was to Martins (всего лишь человек в макинтоше я был для Мартинса). He came up to me and said (он подошел ко мне и сказал; to come up to – подойти к), "Could you tell me ((не) могли (бы) вы сказать мне) who they are burying (кого они есть хоронящие)?" "A fellow called Lime (парня по имени Лайм)," I said (я сказал), and was astonished to see the tears start to this stranger's eyes (и был поражен увидеть как слезы подступают: «увидел слезы подступать» к этого незнакомца глазам): he didn't look like a man who wept (он не выглядел как человек который плакал), nor was Lime the kind of man (да и не был Лайм таким человеком: «такой разновидностью») whom I thought likely to have mourners (которого я полагал вероятным иметь плакальщиков)—genuine mourners with genuine tears (настоящих плакальщиков с настоящими слезами). There was the girl of course (там была девушка конечно), but one excepts women from all such generalisations (но следует исключать: «один исключает» женщин из всех таких обобщений). Martins stood there, till the end, close beside me (Мартинс стоял там, до конца, близко рядом (со) мной). He said to me later (он сказал мне позже) that as an old friend he didn't want to intrude (что как старый друг он не хотел навязываться) on these newer ones (на этих более новых «одних»)—Lime's death belonged to them (смерть Лайма принадлежала им), let them have it (позвольте им иметь ее). He was under the sentimental illusion (он питал сентиментальную иллюзию: «был под сентиментальной иллюзией») that Lime's life (что Лайма жизнь)—twenty years of it anyway (двадцать лет из нее во всяком случае)—belonged to him (принадлежала ему). As soon as the affair was over (как только: «так скоро как» дело было закончено: «было через»)—I am not a religious man (я не религиозный человек) and always feel a little impatient (и всегда чувствую (себя) немного нетерпеливым) with the fuss that surrounds death (к суматохе которая окружает смерть)—Martins strode away (Мартинс зашагал большими шагами прочь) on his long gangly legs (на его длинных неуклюжих ногах) that always seemed likely to get entangled together (которые всегда стремились запутаться: «казались вероятными сделаться запутавшимися вместе»), back to his taxi (назад к его такси): he made no attempt (он (не) сделал никакой попытки) to speak to anyone (поговорить с кем-либо), and the tears now were really running (и слезы теперь были действительно бегущими), at any rate (во всяком случае: «по всякой мере») the few meagre drops (несколько скудных капель) that any of us can squeeze out at our age (которые любой из нас может выжать наружу в нашем возрасте).

business [`bıznıs], genuine [`dƷenjuın], affair [ə`fεə]

It was just chance that they found the funeral in time—one patch in the enormous park where the snow had been shovelled aside and a tiny group were gathered, apparently bent on some very private business. A priest had finished speaking, his words coming secretively through the thin patient snow, and a coffin was on the point of being lowered into the ground. Two men in lounge suits stood at the graveside; one carried a wreath that he obviously had forgotten to drop on to the coffin, for his companion nudged his elbow so that he came to with a start and dropped the flowers. A girl stood a little way away with her hands over her face, and I stood twenty yards away by another grave watching with relief the last of Lime and noticing carefully who was there—just a man in a mackintosh I was to Martins. He came up to me and said, "Could you tell me who they are burying?" "A fellow called Lime," I said, and was astonished to see the tears start to this stranger's eyes: he didn't look like a man who wept, nor was Lime the kind of man whom I thought likely to have mourners—genuine mourners with genuine tears. There was the girl of course, but one excepts women from all such generalisations. Martins stood there, till the end, close beside me. He said to me later that as an old friend he didn't want to intrude on these newer ones—Lime's death belonged to them, let them have it. He was under the sentimental illusion that Lime's life—twenty years of it anyway—belonged to him. As soon as the affair was over—I am not a religious man and always feel a little impatient with the fuss that surrounds death—Martins strode away on his long gangly legs that always seemed likely to get entangled together, back to his taxi: he made no attempt to speak to anyone, and the tears now were really running, at any rate the few meagre drops that any of us can squeeze out at our age.




One's file (человека: «одного» дело), you know (вы знаете), is never quite complete (есть никогда совсем завершенное): a case is never really closed (дело (не) бывает никогда в действительности закрыто), even after a century when all the participants are dead (даже через век после того как: «после века когда» все участники мертвы). So I followed Martins (так что я последовал за Мартинсом): I knew the other three (я знал других троих; to know – знать): I wanted to know the stranger (я хотел узнать незнакомца). I caught him up (я догнал его; to catch up – догнать) by his taxi and said (у его такси и сказал), "I haven't any transport (я не имею какого-либо транспорта). Would you give me a lift into town (не могли бы вы подвезти меня: «хотели бы вы дать мне подъем» в город)?" "Of course (конечно)," he said (он сказал). I knew the driver of my jeep would spot me (я знал (что) водитель моего джипа заметит: «заметил бы» меня) as we came out (когда мы (бы) выезжали наружу) and follow us unobtrusively (и последует за нами незаметно). As we drove away (когда мы уезжали прочь) I noticed he never looked behind (я заметил (что) он так и не посмотрел: «никогда посмотрел» назад)—it's nearly always (это есть почти всегда) the fake mourners and the fake lovers (поддельные плакальщики и поддельные влюбленные: «любовники») who take that last look (которые берут этот последний взгляд), who wait waving on platforms (которые ждут машущие на платформах), instead of clearing quickly out (вместо (того чтобы) быстро уйти; to clear – освободить, очистить), not looking back (не оглядываясь назад). Is it perhaps that they love themselves so much (есть (ли) это, возможно, что они любят самих себя так сильно: «много») and want to keep themselves in the sight of others (и хотят держать себя на глазах: «в виду» других), even of the dead (даже мертвых)? I said (я сказал), "My name's Calloway (мое имя есть Кэллоуэй)." "Martins," he said. "You were a friend of Lime (вы были другом Лайма)?" "Yes (да)." Most people in the last week (большинство людей в последнюю неделю) would have hesitated (поколебались бы) before they admitted quite so much (прежде (чем) они признали (бы) так много). "Been here long (были здесь долго; to be – быть)?" "I only came this afternoon from England (я только приехал этим днем из Англии). Harry had asked me to stay with him (Гарри пригласил: «попросил» меня пожить у него: «остановиться с ним»). I hadn't heard (я не слышал; to hear – слышать)." "Bit of a shock (немного поражены: «кусочек потрясения»)?" "Look here (смотрите «сюда»)," he said (он сказал), "I badly want a drink (я ужасно хочу выпить: drink – выпивка, напиток), but I haven't any cash (но я не имею каких-либо наличных)—except five pounds sterling (кроме пяти фунтов стерлингов). I'd be awfully grateful (я бы был ужасно благодарен) if you'd stand me one (если вы бы угостили меня одним: «поставили мне один»; to stand – стоять)." It was my turn to say "Of course (это была моя очередь сказать конечно)." I thought for a moment (я подумал в течение одного момента) and told the driver the name of a small bar сказал водителю название маленького бара; to tell – рассказать) in the Kartnerstrasse (на Картнерштрассе). I didn't think he'd want to be seen for a while (я не думал (что) он бы хотел быть увиденным на некоторое время) in a busy British bar full of transit officers and their wives (в переполненном британском баре полном проезжающих офицеров и их жен). This bar (этот бар)—perhaps because it was exorbitant in its prices (возможно потому что он был непомерным в своих ценах)—seldom had more than one self-occupied couple in it at a time (редко имел больше чем одну собой-занятую пару в нем в один раз). The trouble was too (проблема была также) that it really only had one drink (что он в действительности только имел один напиток = в нем подавали только один напиток)—a sweet chocolate liqueur (сладкий шоколадный ликер) that the waiter improved at a price with cognac (который официант улучшал по (высокой) цене коньяком), but I got the impression (но я получил впечатление; to get – получать, делать) that Martins had no objection to any drink (что Мартинс (не) имел никакого возражения против любого напитка) so long as it cast a veil over the present, and the past (при условии что: «так долго как» он набрасывал покров на настоящее и прошлое). On the door was the usual notice (на двери было обычное объявление) saying the bar opened at 6 till 10 (говорящее что бар открывался в шесть до десяти), but one just pushed the door (но надо было просто толкнуть дверь: «но один просто толкал дверь») and walked through the front rooms (и шел сквозь передние комнаты). We had a whole small room to ourselves (мы получили: «имели» целую маленькую комнату для нас самих); the only couple were next door (единственная пара была (за) следующей дверью), and the waiter who knew me (и официант который знал меня) left us alone (оставил нас одних) with some caviar sandwiches (с несколькими икорными бутербродами). It was lucky (это было удачно) that we both knew that I had an expense account (что мы оба знали что я имел счет на расходы: «издержки счет»). Martins said over his second quick drink (Мартинс сказал над его вторым быстрым напитком), "I'm sorry (извините: «я есть сожалеющий»), but he was the best friend I ever had (но он был лучшим другом (которого) я когда-либо имел)." I couldn't resist saying (я не мог сопротивляться (тому чтобы) сказать), knowing what I knew (зная (то) что я знал), and because I was anxious to vex him (и потому что я хотел рассердить его; anxious – жаждущий)—one learns a lot that way (узнаешь много: «один узнает кучу» таким путем), "That sounds like a cheap novelette (это звучит как дешевый романчик)." He said quickly (он сказал быстро), "I write cheap novelettes (я пишу дешевые романчики)." I had learnt something anyway (я узнал что-то в любом случае; to learn – выучить, узнать). Until he had had a third drink (пока он (не) выпил: «имел» третий напиток), I was under the impression that he wasn't an easy talker (я был под впечатлением что он не был разговорчивым человеком: «легким говорителем»): but I felt fairly certain (но я чувствовал (себя) совершенно уверенным) that he was one of those (что он был один из тех) who turn unpleasant after their fourth glass (кто становятся неприятными после их четвертого стакана).

participant [pə`tısıpənt], couple [kupl], expense (expence) [ık`spens]

One's file, you know, is never quite complete: a case is never really closed, even after a century when all the participants are dead. So I followed Martins: I knew the other three: I wanted to know the stranger. I caught him up by his taxi and said, "I haven't any transport. Would you give me a lift into town?" "Of course," he said. I knew the driver of my jeep would spot me as we came out and follow us unobtrusively. As we drove away I noticed he never looked behind—it's nearly always the fake mourners and the fake lovers who take that last look, who wait waving on platforms, instead of clearing quickly out, not looking back. Is it perhaps that they love themselves so much and want to keep themselves in the sight of others, even of the dead? I said, "My name's Calloway." "Martins," he said. "You were a friend of Lime?" "Yes." Most people in the last week would have hesitated before they admitted quite so much. "Been here long?" "I only came this afternoon from England. Harry had asked me to stay with him. I hadn't heard." "Bit of a shock?" "Look here," he said, "I badly want a drink, but I haven't any cash—except five pounds sterling. I'd be awfully grateful if you'd stand me one." It was my turn to say "Of course." I thought for a moment and told the driver the name of a small bar in the Kartnerstrasse. I didn't think he'd want to be seen for a while in a busy British bar full of transit officers and their wives. This bar—perhaps because it was exorbitant in its prices— seldom had more than one self-occupied couple in it at a time. The trouble was too that it really only had one drink—a sweet chocolate liqueur that the waiter improved at a price with cognac, but I got the impression that Martins had no objection to any drink so long as it cast a veil over the present, and the past. On the door was the usual notice saying the bar opened at 6 till 10, but one just pushed the door and walked through the front rooms. We had a whole small room to ourselves; the only couple were next door, and the waiter who knew me left us alone with some caviar sandwiches. It was lucky that we both knew that I had an expense account. Martins said over his second quick drink, "I'm sorry, but he was the best friend I ever had." I couldn't resist saying, knowing what I knew, and because I was anxious to vex him—one learns a lot that way, "That sounds like a cheap novelette." He said quickly, "I write cheap novelettes." I had learnt something anyway. Until he had had a third drink, I was under the impression that he wasn't an easy talker: but I felt fairly certain that he was one of those who turn unpleasant after their fourth glass.




I said (я сказал), "Tell me about yourself—and Lime (расскажите мне о вас самих – и Лайме)." "Look here (смотрите (сюда))," he said (он сказал), "I badly need another drink (я отчаянно: «плохо» нуждаюсь в еще одном: «другом» напитке), but I can't keep on scrounging on a stranger (но я не могу постоянно клянчить у незнакомца; to keep on – продолжать). Could you change me a pound or two into Austrian money (могли бы вы поменять мне фунт или два на австрийские деньги)?" "Don't bother about that (не беспокойтесь об этом)," I said and called the waiter (я сказал и позвал официанта). "You can treat me (вы можете угостить меня) when I come to London on leave (когда я приеду: «приезжаю» в Лондон на отпуск). You were going to tell me (вы собирались рассказать мне: «вы были идущими рассказать мне») how you met Lime (как вы познакомились с Лаймом)?" The glass of chocolate liqueur might have been a crystal (рюмка шоколадного ликера могла бы быть кристаллом) the way he looked at it and turned it this way and that (при том как он смотрел на него и поворачивал его туда и сюда: «этим путем и тем»; way – путь, способ). He said (он сказал), "It was a long time ago (это было долгое время назад). I don't suppose anyone knows Harry the way I do (я не предполагаю (что) кто-то знает Гарри как я: «тем способом (которым) я делаю»)," and I thought of the thick file of agents' reports in my office (и я подумал о толстой папке сообщений агентов в моей конторе), each claiming the same thing (каждый утверждающий ту же самую вещь). I believe in my agents (я верю в моих агентов): I've sifted them all very thoroughly (я отобрал их всех очень тщательно). "How long (как долго)?" "Twenty years—or a bit more (двадцать лет – или немного: «кусочек» больше). I met him my first term at school (я встретил его (в) мой первый семестр в школе). I can see the place (я могу видеть то место). I can see the notice-board (я могу видеть доску объявлений: «объявление-доска») and what was on it (и что было на ней). I can hear the bell ringing (я могу слышать колокольчик звенящий). He was a year older and knew the ropes (он был годом старше и знал что к чему; rope – веревка, связь). He put me wise to a lot of things (он научил меня куче вещей; to put – ставить, класть; wise – мудрый)." He took a quick dab (он сделал быстрый глоток; to take – брать) at his drink (на его напиток) and then turned the crystal again (и затем повернул кристалл снова) as if to see more clearly (как если (бы) чтобы увидеть более ясно) what there was to see (что там было увидеть). He said (он сказал), "It's funny (это есть забавно). I can't remember meeting any woman quite as well (я не могу вспомнить знакомство с женщиной: «знакомиться с какой-либо женщиной» совершенно так же (ясно))." "Was he clever at school (был он сообразительный в школе)?" "Not the way they wanted him to be (не тем способом: «путем» (каким) они хотели чтобы он был: «хотели его быть»). But what things he did think up (но какие вещи он выдумывал; to think up – выдумывать). He was a wonderful planner (он был прекрасным планировщиком). I was far better at subjects like History and English than Harry (я был далеко лучше в (таких) предметах как история и английский чем Гарри), but I was a hopeless mug (но я был безнадежным тупицей) when it came to carrying out his plans (когда надо было выполнять его планы: «когда это подходило к выполнению его планов»; to carry out – выполнять)." He laughed (он рассмеялся): he was already beginning (он был уже начинающий), with the help of drink and talk (с помощью питья и разговора), to throw off the shock of the death (сбрасывать прочь потрясение от смерти). He said (он сказал), "I was always the one who got caught (я был всегда тем человеком: «тем одним» кто делался пойманным = кого ловили)." "That was convenient for Lime (это было удобно для Лайма)." "What the hell do you mean (какого черта вы имеете в виду; hell – ад)?" he asked (он спросил). Alcoholic irritation was setting in (алкогольное раздражение было начинающимся; to set in – начинаться: «устанавливаться в»). "Well (ну), wasn't it ((разве) не было это)?" "That was my fault, not his (это была моя ошибка, не его). He could have found someone cleverer (он мог бы найти кого-нибудь поумнее) if he'd chosen (если бы он захотел: «выбрал»; to choose – выбирать), but he liked me (но я ему нравился: «он любил меня»). He was endlessly patient with me (он был бесконечно терпелив со мной)." Certainly (еще бы: «конечно»), I thought (я подумал), the child is father to the man (ребенок есть отец «к» мужчине = люди не меняются с возрастом), for I too had found him patient (ибо я тоже нашел его терпеливым). "When did you see him last (когда вы видели его: «делали вы видеть его» последний (раз))?" "Oh, he was over in London six months ago (о, он приехал в Лондон шесть месяцев назад; over – через) for a medical congress (на медицинский конгресс). You know he qualified as a doctor (вы знаете (что) он выучился на доктора: «как доктор»), though he never practised (хотя он никогда (не) практиковал). That was typical of Harry (это было типично для Гарри). He just wanted to see (он просто хотел увидеть) if he could do a thing (мог ли он: «если он мог» сделать вещь) and then he lost interest (а потом он терял интерес; to lose – терять). But he used to say (но он часто говорил; to say – сказать) that it often came in handy (что это часто пригождалось: «входило внутрь удобным»; to come – приходить)." And that too was true (и это тоже было правдиво). It was odd how like the Lime he knew was to the Lime I knew (это было странно каким похожим тот Лайм (которого) он знал был на того Лайма (которого) я знал): it was only that he looked at Lime's image (это было только что он смотрел на образ Лайма) from a different angle (с другого угла) or in a different light (или в другом свете). He said (он сказал), "One of the things I liked about Harry (одна из вещей (которые) я люблю в Гарри) was his humour (был его юмор)." He gave a grin (он улыбнулся: «он дал усмешку») which took five years off his age (которая взяла пять лет с его возраста; to take – брать). "I'm a buffoon (я фигляр). I like playing the silly fool (я люблю придуриваться: «играть беспечного дурака»), but Harry had real wit (но Гарри имел настоящее остроумие). You know (вы знаете), he could have been a first class light composer (он мог бы быть первоклассным: «первого класса» легким композитором) if he had worked at it (если (бы) он поработал над этим)."


I said, "Tell me about yourself—and Lime." "Look here," he said, "I badly need another drink, but I can't keep on scrounging on a stranger. Could you change me a pound or two into Austrian money?" "Don't bother about that," I said and called the waiter. "You can treat me when I come to London on leave. You were going to tell me how you met Lime?" The glass of chocolate liqueur might have been a crystal the way he looked at it and turned it this way and that. He said, "It was a long time ago. I don't suppose anyone knows Harry the way I do," and I thought of the thick file of agents' reports in my office, each claiming the same thing. I believe in my agents: I've sifted them all very thoroughly. "How long?"

"Twenty years—or a bit more. I met him my first term at school. I can see the place. I can see the notice-board and what was on it. I can hear the bell ringing. He was a year older and knew the ropes. He put me wise to a lot of things." He took a quick dab at his drink and then turned the crystal again as if to see more clearly what there was to see. He said, "It's funny. I can't remember meeting any woman quite as well." "Was he clever at school?" "Not the way they wanted him to be. But what things he did think up. He was a wonderful planner. I was far better at subjects Like History and English than Harry, but I was a hopeless mug when it came to carrying out his plans." He laughed: he was already beginning, with the help of drink and talk, to throw off the shock of the death. He said, "I was always the one who got caught." "That was convenient for Lime." "What the hell do you mean?" he asked. Alcoholic irritation was setting in. "Well, wasn't it?" "That was my fault, not his. He could have found someone cleverer if he'd chosen, but he liked me. He was endlessly patient with me." Certainly, I thought, the child is father to the man, for I too had found him patient. "When did you see him last?" "Oh, he was over in London six months ago for a medical congress. You know he qualified as a doctor, though he never practised. That was typical of Harry. He just wanted to see if he could do a thing and then he lost interest. But he used to say that it often came in handy." And that too was true. It was odd how like the Lime he knew was to the Lime I knew: it was only that he looked at Lime's image from a different angle or in a different light. He said, "One of the things I liked about Harry was his humour." He gave a grin which took five years off his age. "I'm a buffoon. I like playing the silly fool, but Harry had real wit. You know, he could have been a first class light composer if he had worked at it."




He whistled a tune (он насвистел мелодию)—it was oddly familiar to me (она была странно знакома мне). "I always remember that (я всегда помню это). I saw Harry write it (я видел как Гарри написал ее: «я видел Гарри написать ее»). Just in a couple of minutes (просто в пару минут) on the back of an envelope (на обороте конверта). That was what he always whistled (это было что он всегда насвистывал) when he had something on his mind (когда у него было что-то на уме: «когда он имел что-то на его уме»). It was his signature tune (это была его коронная мелодия; signature – знак, характерная черта)." He whistled the tune a second time (он просвистел мелодию второй раз), and I knew then who had written it (и я узнал тогда кто написал ее; to write – писать)—of course it wasn't Harry (конечно это не был Гарри). I nearly told him so (я почти сказал ему так), but what was the point (но какой был смысл)? The tune wavered and went out (мелодия дрогнула и оборвалась; to go – идти). He stared down into his glass (он уставился вниз в его стакан), drained what was left and said (осушил что было оставлено и сказал), "It's a damned shame (это есть проклятый стыд) to think of him dying the way he did (думать о нем умирающем тем путем (как) он сделал)." "It was the best thing (это была лучшая вещь) that ever happened to him (которая когда-либо случилась с ним)," I said (я сказал). He didn't take in my meaning at once (он не понял: «не сделал взять внутрь» мой смысл сразу): he was a little hazy (он был немного туманный) with the drinks (от напитков). "The best thing (самая лучшая вещь)?" "Yes (да)." "You mean there wasn't any pain (вы подразумеваете (что) не было никакой боли)?" "He was lucky in that way, too (ему повезло и в этом: «он был удачлив в этом пути тоже»)." It was my tone of voice (это был мой тон голоса) and not my words (а не мои слова) that caught Martins' attention (которые поймали Мартинса внимание). He asked gently and dangerously (он спросил мягко и опасно)—I could see his right hand tighten (я мог видеть что его правая рука напряглась), "Are you hinting at something (вы намекаете на что-то)?" There is no point at all (нет: «там есть никакого» смысла совсем) in showing physical courage (в (том чтобы) показывать физическую храбрость) in all situations (во всех ситуациях): I eased my chair far enough back (я отодвинул мой стул далеко достаточно назад; to ease – осторожно поставить) to be out of reach of his fist (чтобы быть вне достижения его кулака). I said (я сказал), "I mean that I had his case completed (я подразумеваю что у меня было его дело законченное) at police headquarters (в полицейском управлении). He would have served a long spell (он бы отбыл длинный срок)—a very long spell (очень долгий срок)—if it hadn't been for the accident (если бы не несчастный случай: «если это не было бы для несчастного случая)." "What for (за что)?" "He was about the worst racketeer (он был почти: «около» самым худшим преступником) who ever made a dirty living in this city (который когда-либо делал грязные деньги: «грязную жизнь» в этом городе)." I could see him measuring the distance between us (я мог видеть его вымеряющим расстояние между нами) and deciding that he couldn't reach me (и решающим что он не мог достать меня) from where he sat (оттуда где он сидел; to sit – сидеть). Rollo wanted to hit out (Ролло хотел атаковать: «ударить наружу»): but Martins was steady, careful (но Мартинс был спокойный, осторожный). Martins, I began to realise, was dangerous (Мартинс, я начал соображать, был опасен). I wondered (я поинтересовался) whether after all I had made a complete mistake (не совершил ли я в конце концов: «если после всего я сделал» полную ошибку; to make – делать): I couldn't see Martins being quite the mug that Rollo had made out (я не мог признать (что) Мартинс был: «видеть Мартинса быть» совсем тем простофилей каким Ролло казался). "You're a policeman (вы полицейский)?" he asked (он спросил). "Yes (да)." "I've always hated policemen (я всегда ненавидел полицейских). They are always either crooked or stupid (они всегда или нечестные: «искривленные» или глупые)." "Is that the kind of books you write (это такие книжки вы пишете: «есть это разновидность книжек вы пишете»)?" I could see him edging his chair round (я мог видеть как он медленно двигает его стул вокруг; to edge – пододвигать) to block my way out (чтобы загородить мой путь наружу). I caught the waiter's eye (я поймал официанта взгляд: «глаз») and he knew what I meant (и он понял: «узнал» что я имею в виду)—there's an advantage (есть преимущество) in always using the same bar (в (том чтобы) всегда использовать тот же бар) for interviews (для бесед). Martins said gently and brought out a surface smile (Мартинс сказал мягко и неискренне улыбнулся; to bring – приносить; surface – поверхность; smile – улыбка): "I have to call them sheriffs (я должен: «имею» называть их шерифами)." "Been in America (были в Америке)?" It was a silly conversation (это был дурацкий разговор). "No (нет). Is this an interrogation (есть это допрос)?" "Just interest (просто интерес)." "Because if Harry was that kind of racketeer (потому что если Гарри был таким: «такой разновидностью» преступником), I must be one too (я должен быть таким: «одним» тоже). We always worked together (мы всегда работали вместе)." "I daresay he meant to cut you in (я осмеливаюсь сказать он хотел: «имел в виду» вовлечь вас; to cut – резать)—somewhere in the organisation (куда-нибудь в организацию). I wouldn't be surprised (я бы не был удивлен) if he had meant to give you the baby to hold (если он бы хотел дать вам ребенка подержать = впутать в это дело, спихнуть ответственность). That was his method at school (это был его метод в школе)—you told me (вы рассказали мне; to tell – рассказать), didn't you (не сделали вы = не так ли)? And, you see (и, вы видите), the headmaster was getting to know a thing or two (директор узнавал: «был становящимся знать» вещь или две)." "You are running true to form (вы действуете как положено: «вы есть бегущий истинный к форме»), aren't you (не есть (ли) вы)? I suppose there was some petty racket going on (я полагаю было какое-нибудь мелкое мошенничество происходящее; to go on – происходить, продолжаться: «идти дальше») with petrol (с бензином) and you couldn't pin it on anyone (и вы не могли прицепить его на кого-либо), so you've picked a dead man (так что вы выбрали: «подобрали» мертвого человека). That's just like a policeman (это совсем как полицейский). You're a real policeman, I suppose (вы настоящий полицейский, я полагаю)?" "Yes, Scotland Yard (да, Скотленд-Ярд), but they've put me into a Colonel's uniform (но они засунули меня в униформу полковника) when I'm on duty (когда я на службе)." He was between me and the door now (он был между мной и дверью теперь). I couldn't get away from the table (я не мог отойти прочь от стола) without coming into range (без вхождения в досягаемость), I'm no fighter (я не боец: «я есть никакой боец»), and he had six inches of advantage anyway (и он имел шесть дюймов преимущества в любом случае). I said (я сказал), "It wasn't petrol (это не был бензин)." "Tyres, saccharin (шины, сахарин)... why don't you policemen catch a few murderers (почему вы, полицейские не поймаете нескольких убийц) for a change (для разнообразия)?" "Well, you could say (ну, вы могли (бы) сказать = можно сказать) that murder was part of his racket (что убийство было частью его махинаций)."

brought [bro:t], measure [`meʒə], colonel [`kə:nl]

He whistled a tune—it was oddly familiar to me. "I always remember that. I saw Harry write it. Just in a couple of minutes on the back of an envelope. That was what he always whistled when he had something on his mind. It was his signature tune." He whistled the tune a second time, and I knew then who had written it—of course it wasn't Harry. I nearly told him so, but what was the point? The tune wavered and went out. He stared down into his glass, drained what was left and said, "It's a damned shame to think of him dying the way he did." "It was the best thing that ever happened to him," I said. He didn't take in my meaning at once: he was a little hazy with the drinks. "The best thing?" "Yes." "You mean there wasn't any pain?" "He was lucky in that way, too."

It was my tone of voice and not my words that caught Martins' attention. He asked gently and dangerously—I could see his right hand tighten, "Are you hinting at something?" There is no point at all in showing physical courage in all situations: I eased my chair far enough back to be out of reach of his fist. I said, "I mean that I had his case completed at police headquarters. He would have served a long spell—a very long spell—if it hadn't been for the accident." "What for?" "He was about the worst racketeer who ever made a dirty living in this city." I could see him measuring the distance between us and deciding that he couldn't reach me from where he sat. Rollo wanted to hit out: but Martins was steady, careful. Martins, I began to realise, was dangerous. I wondered whether after all I had made a complete mistake: I couldn't see Martins being quite the mug that Rollo had made out. "You're a policeman?" he asked. "Yes." "I've always hated policemen. They are always either crooked or stupid." "Is that the kind of books you write?" I could see him edging his chair round to block my way out. I caught the waiter's eye and he knew what I meant—there's an advantage in always using the same bar for interviews. Martins said gently and brought out a surface smile: "I have to call them sheriffs." "Been in America?" It was a silly conversation. "No. Is this an interrogation?" "Just interest." "Because if Harry was that kind of racketeer, I must be one too. We always worked together." "I daresay he meant to cut you in—somewhere in the organisation. I wouldn't be surprised if he had meant to give you the baby to hold. That was his method at school—you told me, didn't you? And, you see, the headmaster was getting to know a thing or two." "You are running true to form, aren't you? I suppose there was some petty racket going on with petrol and you couldn't pin it on anyone, so you've picked a dead man. That's just like a policeman. You're a real policeman, I suppose?" "Yes, Scotland Yard, but they've put me into a Colonel's uniform when I'm on duty." He was between me and the door now. I couldn't get away from the table without coming into range, I'm no fighter, and he had six inches of advantage anyway. I said, "It wasn't petrol." "Tyres, saccharin ... why don't you policemen catch a few murderers for a change?" "Well, you could say that murder was part of his racket."


He pushed the table over with one hand (он перевернул стол: «толкнул стол через» одной рукой) and made a dive at me with the other (и сделал быстрое движение на меня другой); the drink confused his calculations (напиток смешал его расчеты). Before he could try again (прежде чем он мог попытаться снова) my driver had his arms round him (мой водитель обхватил его; arm – рука, round – вокруг). I said (я сказал), "Don't treat him roughly (не обращайся с ним грубо). He's only a writer (он только писатель) with too much drink in him (со слишком много алкоголя в нем = с излишком алкоголя в нем)." "Be quiet (будьте спокойны), can't you, sir (не можете (ли) вы, сэр)," my driver said (мой водитель сказал). He had an exaggerated sense of officer-class (он имел преувеличенное чувство офицерского класса). He would probably have called Lime "sir." (он бы возможно называл Лайма «сэр») "Listen, Callaghan, or whatever your bloody name is (послушайте, Каллахан или какое угодно твое проклятое имя есть = или как там, черт возьми, тебя зовут)..." "Calloway (Кэллоуэй). I'm English, not Irish (я англичанин, не ирландец)." "I'm going to make you look (я собираюсь заставить тебя выглядеть) the biggest bloody fool in Vienna (самым большим проклятым дураком в Вене). There's one dead man (есть один мертвый человек) you aren't going to pin your unsolved crimes on (на которого ты не повесишь твои нераскрытые преступления)." "I see (я вижу = понятно). You're going to find me the real criminal (вы собираетесь найти мне настоящего преступника)? It sounds like one of your stories (это звучит как одна из ваших историй)." "You can let me go, Callaghan (ты можешь отпустить меня: «позволить мне идти», Каллахан), I'd rather make you look the fool you are (я бы скорее заставил: «сделал» тебя выглядеть тем дураком (которым) ты являешься) than black your bloody eye (чем поставить синяк на твоем проклятом глазу: «зачернить твой проклятый глаз») . You'd only have to go to bed for a few days with a black eye (ты бы только должен был идти в кровать = ложиться спать в течение нескольких дней с черным глазом). But when I've finished with you (но когда я покончу с тобой) you'll leave Vienna (ты покинешь Вену)." I took out (я вытащил: «взял наружу») a couple of pounds' worth of Bafs (Бафов на два фунта: «пары фунтов стоимость Бафов») and stuck them in his breast pocket (и сунул их в его нагрудный карман; to stick – совать). "These will see you through tonight (этих тебе хватит на сегодняшнюю ночь; through – через, сквозь)," I said (я сказал), "and I'll make sure (и я позабочусь о том чтобы: «и я сделаю уверенным») they keep a seat for you on tomorrow's London plane ((что) они сохраняют место: «сидение» для вас на завтрашнем лондонском самолете)." "You can't turn me out (вы не можете выставить меня: «повернуть меня наружу»). My papers are in order (мои бумаги есть в порядке)." "Yes, but this is like other cities (да, но этот (город) как другие города): you need money here (ты нуждаешься в деньгах здесь). If you change sterling on the black market (если ты поменяешь стерлинг на черном рынке) I’ll catch up on you inside twenty-four hours (я тебя настигну в течение двадцати четырех часов; to catch — ловить). Let him go (пусти его идти = отпусти его)." Rollo Martins dusted himself down (Ролло Мартинс отряхнулся). He said (он сказал), "Thanks for the drinks (спасибо за напитки)." "That's all right (все в порядке: «это есть все правильно»)." "I'm glad I don't have to feel grateful (я есть довольный что я не должен: «не имею» чувствовать (себя) благодарным). I suppose they were on expenses (я полагаю они были (куплены на деньги) на издержки)?" "Yes (да)." "I’ll be seeing you again in a week or two (я увижу вас снова через неделю или две) when I've got the dope (когда я получу: «получил» сведения)." I knew he was angry (я знал (что) он был сердит): I didn't believe then that he was serious (я не верил тогда что он был серьезен). I thought he was putting over an act (я думал что он был заканчивающий действие; to put – класть, ставить; over – через) to cheer up his self-esteem (чтобы подбодрить свое самоуважение). "I might come and see you off tomorrow (я мог бы придти и проводить вас завтра)." "I shouldn't waste your time (я не должен тратить ваше время). I won't be there (я не буду там)." "Paine here will show you the way to Sacher's (Пейн вот покажет вам путь к Захеру). You can get a bed and dinner there (вы можете получить кровать и ужин там). I'll see to that (я присмотрю за этим)." He stepped to one side as though to make way for the waiter (он шагнул в сторону как будто чтобы освободить дорогу для официанта) and slashed out at me (и ударил меня; out – наружу, at – на): I just avoided him (я едва: «только» избежал его), but stumbled against the table (но споткнулся о стол). Before he could try again (прежде (чем) он мог попытаться снова) Paine had landed on him on the mouth (Пейн угодил ему в рот; to land – приземляться). He went bang over in the alleyway between the tables (он рухнул: «пошел грохот через» в проходе между столами) and came up (и встал) bleeding from a cut lip (кровоточа из разбитой губы). I said (я сказал), "I thought you promised not to fight (я думал ты обещал не драться)." He wiped some of the blood away with his sleeve and said (он вытер немного крови прочь своим рукавом и сказал), "Oh no (о нет), I said I'd rather make you a bloody fool (я сказал (что) я бы скорее сделал тебя чертовым дураком). I didn't say I wouldn't give you a black eye as well (я не сказал (что) я бы не поставил тебе синяк под глазом: «не дал тебе черный глаз» также)." I had had a long day (у меня был долгий день) and I was tired of Rollo Martins (и я был уставший = устал от Ролло Мартинса). I said to Paine (я сказал Пейну): "See him safely into Sacher's (проводи его: «присмотри его» безопасно в Захер). Don't hit him again (не бей его снова) if he behaves (если он ведет себя хорошо)," and turning away from both of them (и поворачивая прочь от них обоих: «от обоих из них») towards the inner bar (I deserved one more drink) (к внутреннему бару (я заслуживал еще одну выпивку)), I heard Paine say respectfully to the man he had just knocked down (я услышал Пейна говорить уважительно человеку (которого) он только что сбил с ног: «вниз»), "This way, sir (сюда: «этот путь», сэр). It's only just around the corner (это есть только прямо за углом)."

exaggerate [ig`zжdʒəreıt], unsolved [un`solvd], behave [bı`heıv]

He pushed the table over with one hand and made a dive at me with the other; the drink confused his calculations. Before he could try again my driver had his arms round him. I said, "Don't treat him roughly. He's only a writer with too much drink in him." "Be quiet, can't you, sir," my driver said. He had an exaggerated sense of officer-class. He would probably have called Lime "sir." "Listen, Callaghan, or whatever your bloody name is ..." "Сalloway. I'm English, not Irish." "I'm going to make you look the biggest bloody fool in Vienna. There's one dead man you aren't going to pin your unsolved crimes on." "I see. You're going to find me the real criminal? It sounds like one of your stories." "You can let me go, Callaghan, I'd rather make you look the fool you are than black your bloody eye. You'd only have to go to bed for a few days with a black eye. But when I've finished with you you'll leave Vienna." I took out a couple of pounds' worth of Bafs and stuck them in his breast pocket. "These will see you through tonight," I said, "and I'll make sure they keep a seat for you on tomorrow's London plane."

"You can't turn me out. My papers are in order." "Yes, but this is like other cities: you need money here. If you change sterling on the black market I’ll catch up on you inside twenty-four hours. Let him go." Rollo Martins dusted himself down. He said, "Thanks for the drinks." "That's all right." "I'm glad I don't have to feel grateful. I suppose they were on expenses?" "Yes." "I’ll be seeing you again in a week or two when I've got the dope." I knew he was angry: I didn't believe then that he was serious. I thought he was putting over an act to cheer up his self-esteem. "I might come and see you off tomorrow." "I shouldn't waste your time. I won't be there." "Paine here will show you the way to Sacher's. You can get a bed and dinner there. I'll see to that." He stepped to one side as though to make way for the waiter and slashed out at me: I just avoided him, but stumbled against the table. Before he could try again Paine had landed on him on the mouth. He went bang over in the alleyway between the tables and came up bleeding from a cut lip. I said, "I thought you promised not to fight." He wiped some of the blood away with his sleeve and said, "Oh no, I said I'd rather make you a bloody fool. I didn't say I wouldn't give you a black eye as well." I had had a long day and I was tired of Rollo Martins. I said to Paine: "See him safely into Sacher's. Don't hit him again if he behaves," and turning away from both of them towards the inner bar (I deserved one more drink), I heard Paine say respectfully to the man he had just knocked down, "This way, sir. It's only just around the corner."




WHAT HAPPENED next (что случилось затем) I didn't hear from Paine (я не услышал от Пейна) but from Martins a long time afterwards (но от Мартинса долгое время спустя), reconstructing the chain of events (восстанавливая цепь событий) that did indeed (которые сделали действительно)—though not quite in the way he had expected (хотя не совсем так: «в способе, пути» (как) он ожидал)—prove me to be a fool (доказать что я дурак: «доказать меня быть дураком»). Paine simply saw him to the head porter's desk (Пейн просто проводил его к стойке главного портье; head – голова) and explained there (и объяснил там), "This gentleman came in on the plane from London (этот джентльмен прилетел на самолете из Лондона). Colonel Сalloway says he's to have a room (полковник Кэллоуэй говорит (что) он должен получить комнату)." Having made that clear (прояснив это: «имея сделанным это ясным»), he said (он сказал), "Good evening, sir (добрый вечер, сэр)," and left (и ушел; to leave – уходить, оставлять). He was probably a bit embarrassed by Martins' bleeding lip (он был возможно немного ошарашен Мартинса кровоточащей губой). "Had you already got a reservation, sir (вы уже получили броню, сэр)?" the porter asked (портье спросил). "No (нет). No, I don't think so (нет, я не думаю так = думаю что нет)," Martins said in a muffled voice (Мартинс сказал приглушенным голосом) holding his handkerchief to his mouth (прижимая свой платок к своему рту; to hold – держать). "I thought perhaps you might be Mr. Dexter (я думал возможно вы могли бы быть мистером Декстером). We had a room reserved for a week for Mr. Dexter (мы имели комнату зарезервированную на неделю для мистера Декстера)." Martins said (Мартинс сказал), "Oh, I am Mr. Dexter (о, я есть мистер Декстер)." He told me later (он сказал мне позже) that it occurred to him (что это пришло на ум ему) that Lime might have engaged him a room (что Лайм мог снять ему комнату) in that name (на это имя) because perhaps it was Buck Dexter and not Rollo Martins (потому что возможно это был Бак Декстер а не Ролло Мартинс) who was to be used for propaganda purposes (который (должен) был быть использованным для пропагандистских целей). A voice said at his elbow (голос сказал у его локтя), "I'm so sorry you were not met at the plane, Mr. Dexter (я есть такой сожалеющий = весьма сожалею (что) вы не были: «были не» встречены у самолета, мистер Декстер). My name's Crabbin (мое имя есть Крэббин)." The speaker was a stout middle-aged young man (говоривший был полный средних лет молодой человек; middle – средний, age – возраст) with a natural tonsure (с естественной тонзурой = лысиной) and one of the thickest pairs (и одной из самых толстых пар) of horn- rimmed glasses (очков в роговой оправе; horn – рог, to rim – обрамлять, rim – оправа) that Martins had ever seen (которые Мартинс когда-либо видел). He went apologetically on (он продолжил извиняющимся тоном), "One of our chaps happened to ring up Frankfurt (один из наших парней случился позвонить во Франкфурт) and heard you were on the plane (и услышал (что) вы были на самолете). H. Q. made one of their usual foolish mistakes (главный штаб сделал одну из их обычных глупых ошибок) and wired you were not coming (и телеграфировали (что) вы не приедете). Something about Sweden (что-то насчет Швеции) but the cable was badly mutilated (но телеграмма была ужасно искажена). Directly I heard from Frankfurt (как только: «прямо» я услышал из Франкфурта) I tried to meet the plane (я попытался встретить самолет), but I just missed you (но я только-только упустил вас). You got my note (вы получили мою записку)?" Martins held his handkerchief to his mouth (Мартинс держал свой платок к своему рту) and said obscurely (и сказал мрачно), "Yes (да). Yes?" "May I say at once (могу я сказать сразу), Mr. Dexter, how excited I am to meet you (как рад: «возбужден» я есть встретить вас)?" "Good of you (хорошо с вашей стороны)." "Ever since I was a boy (всегда с тех пор как я был мальчиком), I've thought you the greatest novelist of our century (я полагал вас величайшим романистом нашего века)."

handkerchief [`hжŋkətʃi:f], H.Q. = headquarters [hed`kwo:təz], obscurely [əb`skjuəlı]

WHAT HAPPENED next I didn't hear from Paine but from Martins a long time afterwards, reconstructing the chain of events that did indeed—though not quite in the way he had expected—prove me to be a fool. Paine simply saw him to the head porter's desk and explained there, "This gentleman came in on the plane from London. Colonel Сalloway says he's to have a room." Having made that clear, he said, "Good evening, sir," and left. He was probably a bit embarrassed by Martins' bleeding lip. "Had you already got a reservation, sir?" the porter asked. "No. No, I don't think so," Martins said in a muffled voice holding his handkerchief to his mouth. "I thought perhaps you might be Mr. Dexter. We had a room reserved for a week for Mr. Dexter." Martins said, "Oh, I am Mr. Dexter." He told me later that it occurred to him that Lime might have engaged him a room in that name because perhaps it was Buck Dexter and not Rollo Martins who was to be used for propaganda purposes. A voice said at his elbow, "I'm so sorry you were not met at the plane, Mr. Dexter. My name's Crabbin." The speaker was a stout middle-aged young man with a natural tonsure and one of the thickest pairs of horn-rimmed glasses that Martins had ever seen. He went apologetically on, "One of our chaps happened to ring up Frankfurt and heard you were on the plane. H. Q. made one of their usual foolish mistakes and wired you were not coming. Something about Sweden but the cable was badly mutilated. Directly I heard from Frankfurt I tried to meet the plane, but I just missed you. You got my note?" Martins held his handkerchief to his mouth and said obscurely, "Yes. Yes?"

"May I say at once, Mr. Dexter, how excited I am to meet you?" "Good of you." "Ever since I was a boy, I've thought you the greatest novelist of our century."


Martins winced (Мартинс поморщился)! It was painful (это было болезненно) opening his mouth to protest (открыть свой рот чтобы протестовать). He took an angry look instead (он бросил: «взял» сердитый взгляд вместо (этого)) at Mr. Crabbin (на мистера Крэббина), but it was impossible to suspect that young man (но «это» было невозможно подозревать этого молодого человека) of a practical joke (в розыгрыше: «практическая шутка»). "You have a big Austrian public, Mr. Dexter (вы имеете большую австрийскую публику, мистер Декстер), both for your originals and your translations (как для ваших оригиналов так и ваших переводов). Especially for The Curved Prow (особенно для Изогнутого Носа (корабля)), that's my own favourite (это мой собственный любимец)." Martins was thinking hard (Мартинс был думающий напряженно: «тяжело»). "Did you say (сказали ли вы: «сделали вы сказать»)—room for a week (комната на неделю)?" "Yes (да)." "Very kind of you (очень любезно с вашей стороны: «от вас»)." "Mr. Schmidt here will give you tickets every day (мистер Шмидт здесь будет давать вам билеты каждый день), to cover all meals (чтобы покрыть все питание: «все блюда»). But I expect (но я ожидаю) you'll need a little pocket money (вы будете нуждаться в немногих карманных деньгах). We'll fix that (мы устроим это). Tomorrow we thought you'd like a quiet day (завтра мы думали вы хотели бы тихий день)—to look about (чтобы оглядеться вокруг)." "Yes (да)." "Of course any of us are at your service (конечно любой из нас к вашим услугам: «на вашей службе») if you need a guide (если вы нуждаетесь (в) проводнике). Then the day after tomorrow (затем послезавтра: «день после завтра») in the evening (вечером) there's a little quiet discussion at the Institute (есть маленькая тихая дискуссия в Институте)—on the contemporary novel (о современном романе). We thought perhaps you'd say a few words (мы думали возможно вы бы сказали несколько слов) just to set the ball rolling (просто чтобы начать: «пустить шар катиться»), and then answer questions (и затем ответите на вопросы)." Martins at that moment was prepared to agree to anything (Мартинс в тот момент был приготовлен согласиться на все), to get rid of Mr. Crabbin (чтобы избавиться от мистера Крэббина; to get rid of – избавиться: «сделаться свободным» от) and also to secure a week's free board and lodging (и также чтобы обеспечить недельный бесплатный стол и жилье), and Rollo, of course (и Ролло конечно), as I was to discover later (как мне пришлось узнать позже), had always been prepared to accept any suggestion (всегда был готов принять любое предложение)—for a drink (о выпивке), for a girl (о девушке), for a joke (о шутке), for a new excitement (о новом возбуждении). He said now (он сказал теперь), "Of course, of course (конечно, конечно)," into his handkerchief (в свой платок). "Excuse me, Mr. Dexter (извините меня, мистер Декстер), have you got a toothache (имеете ли вы зубную боль)? I know a very good dentist (я знаю очень хорошего дантиста)." "No (нет). Somebody hit me (один человек: «кто-то» ударил меня), that's all (это все)." "Good God (милостивый Боже). Were they trying to rob you (были они пытающимися = они пытались ограбить вас)?" "No, it was a soldier (нет, это был солдат). I was trying to punch his bloody colonel in the eye (я пытался дать его проклятому полковнику в глаз)." He removed the handkerchief (он убрал платок) and gave Crabbin a view of his cut mouth (и открыл: «дал» Крэббину вид его разбитого рта). He told me that Crabbin was at a complete loss for words (он рассказал мне, что Крэббин совершенно лишился слов: «был у совершенной потери для слов»): Martins couldn't understand why (Мартинс не мог понять почему) because he had never read the work of his great contemporary (потому что он никогда (не) читал произведения: «работу» его великого современника), Benjamin Dexter (Бенджамина Декстера): he hadn't even heard of him (он даже не слышал о нем). I am a great admirer of Dexter (я большой почитатель Декстера), so that I could understand Crabbin's bewilderment (так что я мог понять замешательство Крэббина). Dexter has been ranked as a stylist with Henry James (Декстера оценивали как стилиста (на одном уровне) с Генри Джеймсом), but he has a wider feminine streak than his master (но он имеет более широкую женственную жилку чем его учитель)— indeed his enemies (действительно его враги) have sometimes described his subtle complex wavering style (иногда описывали его тонкий сложный колеблющийся стиль) as old maidish (как старо девичий). For a man still just on the right side of fifty (для человека все ещё только моложе пятидесяти: «на правильной стороне от пятидесяти») his passionate interest in embroidery (его страстная заинтересованность в вышивке) and his habit of calming a not very tumultuous mind with tatting (и его привычка успокаивать не очень буйный дух плетением кружев)—a trait beloved by his disciples (черта возлюбленная его последователями)—certainly to others seems a little affected (конечно другим кажется немного жеманной).



contemporary [kən`tempərərı], subtle [subtl], trait [treıt]

Martins winced! It was painful opening his mouth to protest. He took an angry look instead at Mr. Crabbin, but it was impossible to suspect that young man of a practical joke. "You have a big Austrian public, Mr. Dexter, both for your originals and your translations. Especially for The Curved Prow, that's my own favourite." Martins was thinking hard. "Did you say—room for a week?" "Yes." "Very kind of you." "Mr. Schmidt here will give you tickets every day, to cover all meals. But I expect you'll need a little pocket money. We'll fix that. Tomorrow we thought you'd like a quiet day—to look about." "Yes." "Of course any of us are at your service if you need a guide. Then the day after tomorrow in the evening there's a little quiet discussion at the Institute—on the contemporary novel. We thought perhaps you'd say a few words just to set the ball rolling, and then answer questions." Martins at that moment was prepared to agree to anything, to get rid of Mr. Crabbin and also to secure a week's free board and lodging, and Rollo, of course, as I was to discover later, had always been prepared to accept any suggestion—for a drink, for a girl, for a joke, for a new excitement. He said now, "Of course, of course," into his handkerchief. "Excuse me, Mr. Dexter, have you got a toothache? I know a very good dentist." "No. Somebody hit me, that's all." "Good God. Were they trying to rob you?" "No, it was a soldier. I was trying to punch his bloody colonel in the eye." He removed the handkerchief and gave Crabbin a view of his cut mouth. He told me that Crabbin was at a complete loss for words: Martins couldn't understand why because he had never read the work of his great contemporary, Benjamin Dexter: he hadn't even heard of him. I am a great admirer of Dexter, so that I could understand Crabbin's bewilderment. Dexter has been ranked as a stylist with Henry James, but he has a wider feminine streak than his master—indeed his enemies have sometimes described his subtle complex wavering style as old maidish. For a man still just on the right side of fifty his passionate interest in embroidery and his habit of calming a not very tumultuous mind with tatting—a trait beloved by his disciples—certainly to others seems a little affected.


"Have you ever read a book (вы когда-нибудь читали книгу) called The Lone Rider to Santa (под названием «Одинокий путешественник: «всадник» до Санта-Фе»)?" "No, don't think so (нет, я не думаю так)." Martins said (Мартинс сказал), "This lone rider (этот одинокий наездник) had his best friend shot (получил: «имел» своего лучшего друга застреленным) by the sheriff of a town called Lost Claim Gulch (шерифом города под названием Ущелье Потерянного Иска; to lose – терять; claim – требование, заявка; gulch – ущелье). The story is how he hunted that sheriff down (история есть как он преследовал этого шерифа)—quite legally (совершенно законно)—until his revenge was completed (пока его месть (не) была завершена)." "I never imagined you reading Westerns (я никогда не воображал вас читающим вестерны), Mr. Dexter," Crabbin said, and it needed all Martins' resolution (и потребовалась вся решимость Мартинса; it – это, оно; to need – нуждаться) to stop Rollo saying (чтобы остановить Ролло говорить): "But I write them (но я пишу их)." "Well, I'm gunning just the same way for Colonel Callaghan (ну, я есть охотящийся прямо таким же образом за полковником Каллаханом)." "Never heard of him (никогда (не) слышал о нем; разг. вместо I have never heard…)." "Heard of Harry Lime (слышали о Гарри Лайме)?" "Yes (да)," Crabbin said cautiously (Крэббин сказал осторожно), "but I didn't really know him (но я не знал его в действительности)." "I did (я знал: «я делал»). He was my best friend (он был моим лучшим другом)." "I shouldn't have thought (я бы не подумал) he was a very ((чтобы) он был очень)—literary character (литературным персонажем)." "None of my friends are (никто из моих друзей (не) являются (такими))." Crabbin blinked nervously behind the horn-rims (Крэббин поморгал нервно за роговой оправой). He said with an air of appeasement (он сказал с видом примирения), "He was interested in the theatre though (он был заинтересован в театре однако). A friend of his (одна подруга его)—an actress, you know (актриса, вы знаете)—is learning English at the Institute (учит английский в Институте). He called once or twice to fetch her (он приходил однажды или дважды чтобы забрать ее)." "Young or old (молодая или старая)?" "Oh, young, very young (о, молодая, очень молодая). Not a good actress in my opinion (не хорошая актриса по моему мнению)." Martins remembered the girl by the grave (Мартинс вспомнил девушку у могилы) with her hands over her face (со своими руками поверх ее лица). He said (он сказал), "I'd like to meet any friend of Harry's (я бы хотел познакомиться с любым другом Гарри)." "She'll probably be at your lecture (она возможно будет на вашей лекции)." "Austrian (австриячка)?"' "She claims to be Austrian (она заявляет что она австриячка: «заявляет быть австриячкой»), but I suspect she's Hungarian (но я подозреваю (что) она венгерка). She works at the Josefstadt (она работает в Йозефштадте). I wouldn't be surprised (я бы не был удивлен) if Lime had not helped her with her papers (если бы Лайм не помог ей с ее документами = думаю, что помог). She calls herself Schmidt (она называет себя Шмидт). Anna Schmidt (Анна Шмидт). You can't imagine a young English actress (вы не можете вообразить молодую английскую актрису) calling herself Smith (называющую себя Смит), can you (правда: «можете вы»)? And a pretty one, too (и хорошенькая «одна» к тому же: «тоже»). It always struck me as a bit too anonymous to be true (это всегда поражало меня как немного слишком анонимное чтобы быть настоящим; to strike – бить)."

legally [`li:gəlı], theatre [`θıətə], surprised [sə`praızd]

"Have you ever read a book called The Lone Rider to Santa Fй?" "No, don't think so." Martins said, "This lone rider had his best friend shot by the sheriff of a town called Lost Claim Gulch. The story is how he hunted that sheriff down—quite legally—until his revenge was completed." "I never imagined you reading Westerns, Mr. Dexter," Crabbin said, and it needed all Martins' resolution to stop Rollo saying: "But I write them." "Well, I'm gunning just the same way for Colonel Callaghan." "Never heard of him." "Heard of Harry Lime?" "Yes," Crabbin said cautiously, "but I didn't really know him." "I did. He was my best friend." "I shouldn't have thought he was a very—literary character." "None of my friends are." Crabbin blinked nervously behind the horn-rims. He said with an air of appeasement, "He was interested in the theatre though. A friend of his—an actress, you know—is learning English at the Institute. He called once or twice to fetch her." "Young or old?" "Oh, young, very young. Not a good actress in my opinion." Martins remembered the girl by the grave with her hands over her face. He said, "I'd like to meet any friend of Harry's." "She'll probably be at your lecture." "Austrian?"' "She claims to be Austrian, but I suspect she's Hungarian. She works at the Josefstadt. I wouldn't be surprised if Lime had not helped her with her papers. She calls herself Schmidt. Anna Schmidt. You can't imagine a young English actress calling herself Smith, can you? And a pretty one, too. It always struck me as a bit too anonymous to be true."


Martins felt he had got all he could from Crabbin (Мартинс почувствовал (что) он получил все (что) он мог от Крэббина), so he pleaded tiredness (так что он сослался на усталость), a long day (долгий день), promised to ring up in the morning (обещал позвонить утром), accepted ten pounds' worth of Bafs for immediate expenses (принял Бафы на 10 фунтов: «десяти фунтов стоимость Бафов»), and went to his room (и пошел в свою комнату). It seemed to him (это показалось ему) that he was earning money rapidly (что он был зарабатывающий деньги быстро)—twelve pounds in less than an hour (двенадцать фунтов меньше чем за час). He was tired (он был усталый): he realised that (он осознал это) when he stretched himself out on his bed (когда он растянулся на своей кровати; to stretch – тянуть) in his boots (в своих ботинках). Within a minute he had left Vienna far behind him (в течение: «внутри» минуты он оставил Вену далеко позади себя) and was walking through a dense wood (и был идущим сквозь густой лес), ankle deep in snow (по щиколотку глубоко в снегу). An owl hooted (сова проухала), and he felt suddenly lonely and scared (и он почувствовал (себя) внезапно одиноким и испуганным). He had an appointment to meet Harry under a particular tree (он имел договоренность встретить Гарри под определенным деревом), but in a wood so dense as this (но в лесу таком густом как этот) how could he recognise any one tree from the rest (как мог он отличить: «распознать» любое одно дерево от остальных)? Then he saw a figure (потом он увидел фигуру) and ran towards it (и побежал к ней): it whistled a familiar tune (она насвистывала знакомую мелодию) and his heart lifted with the relief and joy (и его сердце поднялось от облегчения и радости) at not after all being alone (потому что он все- таки не был один). Then the figure turned and it was not Harry at all (затем фигура обернулась и это был не Гарри совсем)—just a stranger who grinned at him (просто незнакомец который ухмыльнулся ему) in a little circle of wet slushy melted snow (в маленьком кружке мокрого слякотного талого снега), while the owl hooted again and again (пока сова ухала снова и снова). He woke suddenly to hear the telephone ringing by his bed (он проснулся внезапно чтобы услышать телефон звонящий у его кровати). A voice with a trace of foreign accent (голос со следом иностранного акцента)—only a trace (только следом) said (сказал), "Is that Mr. Rollo Martins (есть это мистер Ролло Мартинс)?" "Yes (да)." It was a change to be himself and not Dexter (это была перемена быть им самим а не Декстером). "You wouldn't know me (вы бы не узнали меня)," the voice said unnecessarily (голос сказал излишне), "but I was a friend of Harry Lime (но я был другом Гарри Лайма)." It was a change too to hear anyone claim to be a friend of Harry's (это была перемена также услышать как кто-то заявляет что он друг Гарри: «услышать кого-либо заявлять быть другом Гарри»): Martins' heart warmed towards the stranger (Мартинса сердце потеплело к незнакомцу). He said (он сказал), "I'd be glad to meet you (я буду рад встретить вас)." "I'm just round the corner at the Old Vienna (я есть прямо за углом в Старой Вене)." "Wouldn't you make it tomorrow (не хотели бы вы сделать это завтра)? I've had a pretty awful day (я имел совершенно ужасный день) with one thing and another (с одной вещью и другой = сумбурный, хлопотный)." "Harry asked me to see that you were all right (Гарри попросил меня посмотреть: «увидеть» что вы «были» в порядке: «все правильно»). I was with him when he died (я был с ним когда он умер, погиб)." "I thought... (я думал)" Rollo Martins said and stopped (Ролло Мартинс сказал и остановился). He was going to say (он собирался сказать), "I thought he died instantaneously (я думал он умер немедленно)," but something suggested caution (но что-то вызвало, предполагало осмотрительность). He said instead (он сказал вместо (того)), "You haven't told me your name (вы не сказали мне ваше имя)." "Kurtz (Куртц)," the voice said (голос сказал). "I'd offer to come round to you (я бы предложил зайти: «прийти вокруг» к вам), only you know, Austrians aren't allowed in Sacher's (только вы знаете, австрияки не допускаются в Захер)." "Perhaps we could meet at the Old Vienna in the morning (возможно мы могли бы встретиться в Старой Вене утром)." "Certainly (конечно)," the voice said (голос сказал), "if you are quite sure (если вы совершенно уверены) that you are all right till then (что вы есть в порядке до того времени: «до тогда»)." "How do you mean (что вы имеете в виду: «как вы подразумеваете»)?" "Harry had it on his mind (Гарри имел это в своих мыслях) that you'd be penniless (что вы были бы без гроша)." Rollo Martins lay back on his bed (Ролло Мартинс откинулся: «лег назад» на свою кровать) with the receiver to his ear (с трубкой к своему уху) and thought (и подумал): Come to Vienna to make money (приехать в Вену чтобы делать деньги). This was the third stranger to stake him (это был третий незнакомец который давал ему деньги: «третий незнакомец чтобы финансировать его») in less than five hours (в меньше чем пять часов). He said cautiously (он сказал осторожно), "Oh, I can carry on till I see you (о, я могу подождать пока я (не) увижу вас)." There seemed no point in turning down a good offer (кажется, не было смысла в (том чтобы) отвергнуть хорошее предложение; to turn down – отвергнуть: «повернуть вниз») till he knew what the offer was (пока он (не) узнал чем предложение было = в чем предложение заключалось). "Shall we say eleven then at Old Vienna in the Kartnerstrasse (давайте мы договоримся (на) одиннадцать тогда в Старой Вене на Картнерштрассе; to say – сказать)? I’ll be in a brown suit (я буду в коричневом костюме) and I’ll carry one of your books (и я буду нести одну из ваших книг = со мной будет одна из ваших книг)." "That's fine (это есть прекрасно). How did you get hold of one (как вы получили такую; hold обладание)?" "Harry gave it to me (Гарри дал ее мне)." The voice had enormous charm and reasonableness (голос обладал огромным обаянием и рассудительностью), but when Martins had said good- night and rung off (но когда Мартинс сказал доброй ночи и повесил трубку; to ring off – повесить трубку), he couldn't help wondering (он не мог не удивиться: «он не мог помочь удивляться») how it was that if Harry had been so conscious before he died (как это было что если Гарри был в таком ясном сознании: «был такой сознательный» прежде (чем) он умер») he had not had a cable sent to stop him (он не послал телеграмму чтобы остановить его). Hadn't Callaghan too said (не сказал ли Каллахан тоже) that Lime had died instantaneously (что Лайм умер мгновенно)—or without pain (или без боли), was it (было это)? or had he himself put the words into Callaghan's mouth (или он сам вложил эти слова в уста Каллахана)? It was then (это было тогда = именно тогда) that the idea first lodged firmly in Martins' mind (что та мысль впервые обосновалась в Мартинса мыслях) that there was something wrong about Lime's death (что там было что-то неправильное в: «вокруг» смерти Лайма), something the police had been too stupid to discover (что-то (что) полиция была слишком тупой чтобы раскрыть). He tried to discover it himself (он попытался раскрыть его сам) with the help of two cigarettes (с помощью двух сигарет), but he fell asleep without his dinner (но он заснул: «упал спящий» без своего обеда) and with the mystery still unsolved (и с тайной все еще нерешенной). It had been a long day (это был долгий день), but not quite long enough for that (но не совсем долгий достаточно для этого = но недостаточно длинный, чтобы раскрыть тайну).

immediate [ı`mi:dıət], foreign [`forın], caution [`ko:ʃən]

Martins felt he had got all he could from Crabbin, so he pleaded tiredness, a long day, promised to ring up in the morning, accepted ten pounds' worth of Bafs for immediate expenses, and went to his room. It seemed to him that he was earning money rapidly —twelve pounds in less than an hour. He was tired: he realised that when he stretched himself out on his bed in his boots. Within a minute he had left Vienna far behind him and was walking through a dense wood, ankle deep in snow. An owl hooted, and he felt suddenly lonely and scared. He had an appointment to meet Harry under a particular tree, but in a wood so dense as this how could he recognise any one tree from the rest? Then he saw a figure and ran towards it: it whistled a familiar tune and his heart lifted with the relief and joy at not after all being alone. Then the figure turned and it was not Harry at all—just a stranger who grinned at him in a little circle of wet slushy melted snow, while the owl hooted again and again. He woke suddenly to hear the telephone ringing by his bed. A voice with a trace of foreign accent—only a trace said, "Is that Mr. Rollo Martins?" "Yes." It was a change to be himself and not Dexter. "You wouldn't know me," the voice said unnecessarily, "but I was a friend of Harry Lime." It was a change too to hear anyone claim to be a friend of Harry's: Martins' heart warmed towards the stranger. He said, "I'd be glad to meet you." "I'm just round the corner at the Old Vienna." "Wouldn't you make it tomorrow? I've had a pretty awful day with one thing and another." "Harry asked me to see that you were all right. I was with him when he died." "I thought..." Rollo Martins said and stopped. He was going to say, "I thought he died instantaneously," but something suggested caution. He said instead, "You haven't told me your name." "Kurtz," the voice said. "I'd offer to come round to you, only you know, Austrians aren't allowed in Sacher's." "Perhaps we could meet at the Old Vienna in the morning." "Certainly," the voice said, "if you are quite sure that you are all right till then." "How do you mean?" "Harry had it on his mind that you'd be penniless." Rollo Martins lay back on his bed with the receiver to his ear and thought: Come to Vienna to make money. This was the third stranger to stake him in less than five hours. He said cautiously, "Oh, I can carry on till I see you." There seemed no point in turning down a good offer till he knew what the offer was. "Shall we say eleven then at Old Vienna in the Kartnerstrasse? I’ll be in a brown suit and I’ll carry one of your books." "That's fine. How did you get hold of one?" "Harry gave it to me." The voice had enormous charm and reasonableness, but when Martins had said good-night and rung off, he couldn't help wondering how it was that if Harry had been so conscious before he died he had not had a cable sent to stop him. Hadn't Callaghan too said that Lime had died instantaneously—or without pain, was it? or had he himself put the words into Callaghan's mouth? It was then that the idea first lodged firmly in Martins' mind that there was something wrong about Lime's death, something the police had been too stupid to discover. He tried to discover it himself with the help of two cigarettes, but he fell asleep without his dinner and with the mystery still unsolved. It had been a long day, but not quite long enough for that.


WHAT I DISLIKED about him at first sight (что мне не понравилось: «я не полюбил» в нем с первого взгляда)," Martins told me (Мартинс сказал мне), "was his toupee (был его хохол). It was one of those obvious toupees (это был один из этих очевидных хохолков)—flat and yellow (плоский и желтый), with the hair cut straight at the back (с волосами подстриженными прямо сзади) and not fitting close (и не подходящие близко). There must be something phony about a man (должно быть что-то ненастоящее в человеке) who won't accept baldness gracefully (который не примет = отказывается принять плешивость достойно). He had one of those faces too (он имел одно из тех лиц также) where the lines have been put in carefully (где морщины были проведены осторожно; to cut in – врезать, вставить), like a make-up (как макияж), in the right places (в правильных местах)—to express charm, whimsicality (чтобы выразить обаяние, причудливость), lines at the corners of the eyes (морщины в уголках глаз). He was made-up (он был сделан) to appeal to romantic schoolgirls (чтобы привлекать романтичных школьниц: «школьных девушек»; to appeal to быть привлекательным для кого-то, импонировать кому-то)." This conversation took place some days later (этот разговор имел место несколько дней позже; to take – брать)—he brought out his whole story (он выложил: «принес наружу» свою целую историю) when the trail was nearly cold (когда след был почти холодным). When he made that remark about the romantic schoolgirls (когда он сделал это замечание о романтичных школьницах) I saw his rather hunted eyes focus suddenly (я увидел как его довольно затравленные глаза фокусируются внезапно: «увидел его затравленные глаза фокусироваться»). It was a girl (это была девушка)—just like any other girl, I thought (просто как любая другая девушка, я подумал)—hurrying by (спешащая мимо) outside my office (снаружи моей конторы) in the driving snow (в сильном снегу). "Something pretty (что-то хорошенькое = кто-то хорошенькая)?" He brought his gaze back and said (он вернул свой взгляд назад и сказал; to bring – приносить), "I'm off that for ever (я оставил это навсегда; off – с, прочь). You know, Сalloway (вы знаете, Кэллоуэй), a time comes in a man's life (время приходит в жизни мужчины) when he gives up all that sort of thing… (когда он бросает все такие вещи: «весь этот род вещи»)" "I see (я вижу = понимаю). I thought you were looking at a girl (я думал вы смотрели на девушку)." "I was (да). But only because she reminded me for a moment of Anna (но только потому что она напомнила мне на одно мгновение об Анне)—Anna Schmidt." "Who's she (кто есть она)? Isn't she a girl (не есть (ли) она девушка)?" "Oh, yes, in a way (о, да, в некотором роде)." "What do you mean (что вы подразумеваете), in a way (в некотором роде)?" "She was Harry's girl (она была девушка Гарри)." "Are you taking her over (вы ее наследуете)?" "She's not that kind (она не такого рода), Сalloway. Didn't you see her at his funeral (разве вы не видели ее на его похоронах)? I'm not mixing my drinks any more (я не мешаю мои напитки сколько-нибудь больше). I've got a hangover to last me a life-time (похмелья мне хватит до конца моих дней: «я имею похмелье чтобы продолжаться мне жизнь-время»)." "You were telling me about Kurtz (вы рассказывали мне о Куртце)," I said. It appeared that Kurtz was sitting there, making a great show of reading The Lone Rider from Santa Fй (оказалось что Куртц сидел здесь, делая большое представление из чтения «Одинокого всадника из Санта-Фе» = демонстративно читая…). When Martins sat down at his table (когда Мартинс уселся за его столик; to sit down – садиться) he said with indescribably false enthusiasm (он сказал с неописуемо фальшивым энтузиазмом), "It's wonderful how you keep the tension (это есть замечательно как вы держите напряжение)." "Tension (напряжение)?" "Suspense (саспенс, «тревога ожидания»). You're a master at it (вы мастер в этом). At the end of every chapter (в конце каждой главы) one's left guessing (человек: «один» есть оставлен гадающий)..." "So you were a friend of Harry's (так вы были другом Гарри)," Martins said. "I think his best (я думаю, его лучший)," but Kurtz added with the smallest pause (но Куртц добавил с мельчайшей паузой) in which his brain must have registered the error (в которой = за которую его мозг должен был уловить ошибку), "except you of course (кроме вас конечно)." "Tell me how he died (расскажите мне как он умер)." "I was with him (я был с ним). We came out together from the door of his flat (мы вышли наружу вместе из двери его квартиры) and Harry saw a friend he knew across the road (и Гарри увидел друга, (которого) он знал, через дорогу)—an American called Cooler (американца по имени Кулер). He waved to Cooler (он помахал Кулеру) and started across the road to him (и бросился через дорогу к нему) when a jeep came tearing round the corner (когда джип пришел мчащийся вокруг = из-за угла) and bowled him over (и сбил его «через»). It was Harry's fault really (это была вина Гарри действительно)—not the driver's (не водителя)." "Somebody told me he died instantaneously (кто-то сказал мне (что) он умер мгновенно)." "I wish he had (я хотел бы чтобы это было так). He died before the ambulance could reach us though (он умер прежде (чем) скорая помощь могла достичь нас однако)." "He could speak then (он мог говорить тогда)?" "Yes (да). Even in his pain he worried about you (даже в своей боли он беспокоился о вас)." "What did he say (что он сказал)?" "I can't remember the exact words, Rollo (я не могу вспомнить точные слова, Ролло)—I may call you Rollo (я могу называть вас Ролло), mayn't I (правда: «не могу я»)? he always called you that to us (он всегда называл вас этим (именем) нам). He was anxious (он был желающий) that I should look after you (чтобы я присмотрел за вами) when you arrived (когда вы приехали (бы)). See that you were looked after (увидеть что за вами приглядывают: «что вы были присмотрены за»). Get your return ticket for you (достать ваш возвратный билет для вас)." In telling me Martins said (говоря это мне Мартинс сказал), "You see (вы видите) I was collecting return tickets as well as cash (я собирал обратные билеты так же как наличные)."

toupee [`tu:peı], enthusiasm [ın`θju:zıəzm], ambulance [`жmbjuləns]

WHAT I DISLIKED about him at first sight," Martins told me, "was his toupee. It was one of those obvious toupees—flat and yellow, with the hair cut straight at the back and not fitting close. There must be something phony about a man who won't accept baldness gracefully. He had one of those faces too where the lines have been put in carefully, like a make-up, in the right places—to express charm, whimsicality, lines at the corners of the eyes. He was made-up to appeal to romantic schoolgirls." This conversation took place some days later—he brought out his whole story when the trail was nearly cold. When he made that remark about the romantic schoolgirls I saw his rather hunted eyes focus suddenly. It was a girl—just like any other girl, I thought —hurrying by outside my office in the driving snow. "Something pretty?" He brought his gaze back and said, "I'm off that for ever. You know, Сalloway, a time comes in a man's life when he .gives up all that sort of thing ..." "I see. I thought you were looking at a girl." "I was. But only because she reminded me for a moment of Anna—Anna Schmidt." "Who's she? Isn't she a girl?" "Oh, yes, in a way." "What do you mean, in a way?" "She was Harry's girl." "Are you taking her over?" "She's not that kind, Calloway. Didn't you see her at his funeral? I'm not mixing my drinks any more. I've got a hangover to last me a life-time." "You were telling me about Kurtz," I said. It appeared that Kurtz was sitting there, making a great show of reading The Lone Rider from Santa Fй. When Martins sat down at his table he said with indescribably false enthusiasm, "It's wonderful how you keep the tension." "Tension?" "Suspense. You're a master at it. At the end of every chapter one's left guessing ..." "So you were a friend of Harry's," Martins said. "I think his best," but Kurtz added with the smallest pause in which his brain must have registered the error, "except you of course." "Tell me how he died." "I was with him. We came out together from the door of his flat and Harry saw a friend he knew across the road—an American called Cooler. He waved to Cooler and started across the road to him when a jeep came tearing round the corner and bowled him over. It was Harry's fault really—not the driver's." "Somebody told me he died instantaneously." "I wish he had. He died before the ambulance could reach us though." "He could speak then?" "Yes. Even in his pain he worried about you." "What did he say?" "I can't remember the exact words, Rollo—I may call you Rollo, mayn't I? he always called you that to us. He was anxious that I should look after you when you arrived. See that you were looked after. Get your return ticket for you." In telling me Martins said, "You see I was collecting return tickets as well as cash."


"But why didn't you cable to stop me (но почему вы не телеграфировали чтобы остановить меня)?" "We did (мы сделали (это)), but the cable must have missed you (но телеграмма должна была пропустить вас = наверное, не дошла до вас). What with censorship and the zones (из-за цензуры и зон; what with – из-за: «что с»), cables can take anything up to five days (телеграммы могут занять = идти сколько угодно вплоть до пяти дней; to take – брать; anything – что угодно; up – вверх)." "There was an inquest (было расследование)?" "Of course (конечно)." "Did you know (знали ли вы) that the police have a crazy notion (что полиция имеет безумное представление) that Harry was mixed up (что Гарри был замешан) in some racket (в каких-то махинациях)?" "No (нет). But everyone in Vienna is (но каждый в Вене есть (замешан)). We all sell cigarettes (мы все продаем сигареты) and exchange schillings for Bafs (и обмениваем шиллинги на Бафы) and that kind of thing (и всякое такое; kind – разновидность)." "The police meant something worse than that (полиция подразумевала что-то худшее чем это)." "They get rather absurd ideas sometimes (они имеют весьма абсурдные идеи иногда)," the man with the toupee said cautiously (человек с хохолком сказал осторожно). "I'm going to stay here (я собираюсь: «я есть идущий к» остаться здесь) till I prove them wrong (пока я не докажу их неправоту: «пока я докажу их неправыми»)." Kurtz turned his head sharply (Куртц повернул свою голову резко) and the toupee shifted very very slightly (и хохолок сдвинулся очень-очень ненамного). He said (он сказал), "What's the good (что есть хорошего)? Nothing can bring Harry back (ничто (не) может вернуть Гарри; back – назад)." "I'm going to have that police officer run out of Vienna (я собираюсь сделать этого полицейского офицера выгнанным из Вены)." "I don't see what you can do (я не вижу что вы можете сделать)." "I'm going to start working back from his death (я собираюсь начать работать начиная с его смерти; back – позади; from – от). You were there and this man Cooler and the chauffeur (вы были там и этот человек Кулер и шофер). You can give me their addresses (вы можете дать мне их адреса)." "I don't know the chauffeur's (я не знаю (адрес) шофера)." "I can get it from the coroner's records (я могу получить его из записей коронера /следователь, ведущий дела о насильственной или скоропостижной смерти/). And then there's Harry's girl (и затем есть девушка Гарри)..." Kurtz said (Куртц сказал), "It will be painful for her (это будет болезненно для нее)." "I'm not concerned about her (я не забочусь: «есть заботящийся» о ней). I'm concerned about Harry (я забочусь о Гарри)." "Do you know what it is (знаете вы что это есть) that the police suspect (что полиция подозревает)?" "No (нет). I lost my temper too soon (я потерял мое самообладание слишком скоро; to lose – терять)." "Has it occurred to you (приходило ли вам в голову: «случалось это вам»)," Kurtz said gently (Куртц сказал мягко), "that you might dig up something (что вы могли бы раскопать что-то; to dig up – выкопать наружу: «вверх»)—well, discreditable to Harry (ну, дискредитирующее Гарри)?" "I’ll risk that (я рискну этим)." "It will take a bit of time—and money (это займет: «возьмет» немного времени – и денег)." "I've got time (я имею время) and you were going to lend me some money (и вы собирались одолжить мне немного денег), weren't you (не правда ли: «не были вы»)?" "I'm not a rich man (я не богатый человек)," Kurtz said. "I promised Harry to see you were all right (я обещал Гарри посмотреть: «увидеть» (что) вы «были» в порядке) and that you got your plane back (и что вы получили ваш самолет (чтобы уехать) назад)..." "You needn't worry about the money (вы не должны беспокоиться о деньгах)—or the plane (или о самолете)," Martins said. "But I’ll make a bet with you (но я заключу пари с вами)—in pounds sterling (в фунтах стерлингов)—five pounds against two hundred schillings (пять фунтов против двухсот шиллингов)—that there's something queer about Harry's death (что есть что-то странное в смерти Гарри; about – около)."

cigarette [sıgə`ret], chauffeur [`ʃəufə], queer [kwıə]

"But why didn't you cable to stop me?" "We did, but the cable must have missed you. What with censorship and the zones, cables can take anything up to five days." "There was an inquest?" "Of course." "Did you know that the police have a crazy notion that Harry was mixed up in some racket?" "No. But everyone in Vienna is. We all sell cigarettes and exchange schillings for Bafs and that kind of thing." "The police meant something worse than that." "They get rather absurd ideas sometimes," the man with the toupee said cautiously. "I'm going to stay here till I prove them wrong." Kurtz turned his head sharply and the toupee shifted very very slightly. He said, "What's the good? Nothing can bring Harry back." "I'm going to have that police officer run out of Vienna." "I don't see what you can do." "I'm going to start working back from his death. You were there and this man Cooler and the chauffeur. You can give me their addresses." "I don't know the chauffeur's." "I can get it from the coroner's records. And then there's Harry's girl ..." Kurtz said, "It will be painful for her." "I'm not concerned about her. I'm concerned about Harry." "Do you know what it is that the police suspect?" "No. I lost my temper too soon." "Has it occurred to you," Kurtz said gently, "that you might dig up something—well, discreditable to Harry?" "I’ll risk that." "It will take a bit of time—and money." "I've got time and you were going to lend me some money, weren't you?" "I'm not a rich man," Kurtz said. "I promised Harry to see you were all right and that you got your plane back ..."

"You needn't worry about the money—or the plane," Martins said. "But I’ll make a bet with you—in pounds sterling—five pounds against two hundred schillings—that there's something queer about Harry's death."


It was a shot in the dark (это был выстрел в темноту = наугад), but already he had this firm instinctive sense (но уже он имел это твердое инстинктивное чувство) that there was something wrong (что там было что-то неправильное), though he hadn't yet attached the word "murder" to the instinct (хотя он еще не прибавил слово «убийство» к инстинкту). Kurtz had a cup of coffee halfway to his lips (Куртц имел чашку кофе на полпути к своим губам) and Martins watched him (и Мартинс наблюдал за ним). The shot apparently went wide (выстрел очевидно попал мимо; wide – широкий; to go wide – попасть мимо); an unaffected hand held the cup to the mouth (равнодушная рука держала чашку у рта) and Kurtz drank (и Куртц пил; to drink – пить), a little noisily (немного шумно), in long sips (долгими глотками). Then he put down the cup (затем он поставил вниз чашку) and said (и сказал), "How do you mean (что: «как» вы имеете в виду)—queer (странное)?" "It was convenient for the police to have a corpse (это было удобно для полиции иметь труп), but wouldn't it have been equally convenient perhaps for the real racketeers (но не было бы это одинаково удобно возможно для настоящих вымогателей)?" When he had spoken (когда он говорил) he realised that after all (он осознал что в конце концов: «после всего») Kurtz had not been unaffected by his wild statement (Куртц не был незатронут его сделанным наугад утверждением; wild – дикий): hadn't he been frozen into caution and calm (не замер ли он до осторожности и спокойствия: «не был ли он заморожен в осторожность и спокойствие»; to freeze – морозить)? The hands of the guilty don't necessarily tremble (руки виновного не обязательно дрожат): only in stories does a dropped glass betray agitation (только в рассказах уроненный стакан выдает волнение). Tension is more often shown in the studied action (напряжение есть более часто показано в обдуманном действии). Kurtz had finished his coffee (Куртц допил: «закончил» свой кофе) as though nothing had been said (как если (бы) ничего (не) было сказано). "Well (ну)," he took another sip (он сделал: «взял» еще один глоток), "of course I wish you luck (конечно я желаю вам удачи), though I don't believe there's anything to find (хотя я не верю (что) можно что-нибудь найти: «(что) там есть что-либо чтобы найти»). Just ask me for any help you want (просто просите меня о любой помощи (какую) вы хотите)." "I want Cooler's address (я хочу адрес Кулера)." "Certainly (конечно). I'll write it down for you (я запишу его для вас). Here it is (вот он есть). In the American zone (в американской зоне)." "And yours (а ваш)?" "I've already put it (я уже поместил = написал его)—underneath (внизу)—in the Russian zone (в русской зоне)." He rose (он поднялся; to rise – вставать), giving one of his studied Viennese smiles (давая одну из его напускных венских улыбок), the charm carefully painted in (обаяние аккуратно вписанное в) with a fine brush (тонкой кистью) in the little lines about the mouth and eyes (в маленькие морщинки у рта и глаз). "Keep in touch (держите связь; to keep – хранить, touch прикосновение)," he said (он сказал), "and if you need help (и если вы будете нуждаться: «нуждаетесь» (в) помощи)... but I still think you are very unwise (но я все же думаю (что) вы очень неблагоразумны)." He picked up The Lone Rider (он поднял «Одинокого всадника»). "I'm so proud to have met you (я есть такой гордый познакомиться (с) вами). A master of suspense (мастер саспенса)," and one hand smoothed the toupee (и одна рука пригладила хохол), while another passing softly over the mouth (пока другая проходя мягко по рту) brushed out the smile (стерла улыбку), as though it had never been (как если (бы) она никогда (не) была).

murder [`mə:də], equally [`i:kwəlı], necessarily [`nesəs(ə)rəlı]

It was a shot in the dark, but already he had this firm instinctive sense that there was something wrong, though he hadn't yet attached the word "murder" to the instinct. Kurtz had a cup of coffee halfway to his lips and Martins watched him. The shot apparently went wide; an unaffected hand held the cup to the mouth and Kurtz drank, a little noisily, in long sips. Then he put down the cup and said, "How do you mean—queer?" "It was convenient for the police to have a corpse, but wouldn't it have been equally convenient perhaps for the real racketeers?" When he had spoken he realised that after all Kurtz had not been unaffected by his wild statement: hadn't he been frozen into caution and calm? The hands of the guilty don't necessarily tremble: only in stories does a dropped glass betray agitation. Tension is more often shown in the studied action. Kurtz had finished his coffee as though nothing had been said. "Well," he took another sip, "of course I wish you luck, though I don't believe there's anything to find. Just ask me for any help you want." "I want Cooler's address." "Certainly. I'll write it down for you. Here it is. In the American zone." "And yours?" "I've already put it—underneath—in the Russian zone." He rose, giving one of his studied Viennese smiles, the charm carefully painted in with a fine brush in the little lines about the mouth and eyes. "Keep in touch," he said, "and if you need help ... but I still think you are very unwise." He picked up The Lone Rider. "I'm so proud to have met you. A master of suspense," and one hand smoothed the toupee, while another passing softly over the mouth brushed out the smile, as though it had never been.


MARTINS SAT on a hard chair (Мартинс сидел на жестком стуле) just inside the stage door of the Josefstadt Theatre (прямо внутри служебного входа Йозефштадтского Театра; stage – сцена; door – дверь). He had sent up his card to Anna Schmidt after the matinee (он послал «вверх» свою карточку к Анне Шмидт после утреннего сеанса; to send – посылать), marking it (подписав ее) "a friend of Harry's (друг Гарри)." An arcade of little windows (аркада маленьких окон), with lace curtains (с тюлевыми занавесками) and the lights going out one after another (и лампами гаснущими одна после другой) showed where the artists were packing up for home (показывали где артисты были собирающимися для дома; to pack up – упаковывать), for the cup of coffee without sugar (для чашки кофе без сахара), the roll without butter (булочки без масла) to sustain them for the evening performance (чтобы поддержать их для вечернего представления). It was like a little street built indoors for a film set (это было как маленькая улица построенная внутри для съемочной площадки; to build – строить), but even indoors it was cold (но даже внутри было холодно; it – это, оно), even cold to a man in a heavy overcoat (даже холодно для человека в тяжелом пальто), so that Martins rose and walked up and down (так что Мартинс встал и ходил туда-сюда: «вверх и вниз»), underneath the little windows (под маленькими окнами). He felt (он чувствовал себя), he said (он сказал), a little like a Romeo (немного как Ромео) who wasn't sure of Juliet's balcony (который не был уверен в балконе Джульетты). He had had time to think (он имел (раньше) время подумать): he was calm now (он был спокоен теперь), Martins not Rollo was in the ascendant (Мартинс (а) не Ролло был преобладающим; ascendant – восходящий). When a light went out (когда свет погас) in one of the windows (в одном из окон) and an actress descended into the passage where he walked (и женщина спустилась в проход где он шагал), he didn't even turn to take a look (он даже не повернулся чтобы посмотреть: «взять взгляд»). He was done with all that (он покончил: «был сделан» со всем этим). He thought (он думал): Kurtz is right (Куртц прав). They are all right (они все правы). I'm behaving like a romantic fool (я поступаю как романтичный дурак): I'll just have a word with Anna Schmidt (я просто перемолвлюсь словом: «возьму слово» с Анной Шмидт), a word of commiseration (словом соболезнования), and then I'll pack and go (и затем я соберусь и уеду). He had quite forgotten (он совершенно забыл; to forget – забывать), he told me (он сказал мне), the complication of Mr. Crabbin (затруднение с мистером Крэббином). A voice over his head called "Mr. Martins," (голос над его головой позвал: мистер Мартинс) and he looked up at the face (и он взглянул наверх на лицо) that watched him from between the curtains (которое смотрело на него «из между занавесками») a few feet above his head (несколько футов над его головой; foot – нога, фут). It wasn't beautiful (оно не было красивым), he firmly explained to me (он твердо объяснил мне), when I accused him of once again mixing his drinks (когда я обвинил его в (том что) один раз снова смешивать свои напитки). Just an honest face with dark hair (просто честное лицо с темными волосами) and eyes which in that light looked brown (и глазами которые в этом свете выглядели карими): a wide forehead (широкий лоб), a large mouth which didn't try to charm (большой рот который не пытался очаровать). No danger anywhere (никакой опасности где бы то ни было), it seemed to Rollo Martins (показалось Ролло Мартинсу; to seem – казаться), of that sudden reckless moment ((опасности) того внезапного опрометчивого момента) when the scent of hair or a hand against the side (когда запах волос или рука на боку; against – против) alters life (меняет жизнь). She said (она сказала), "Will you come up, please (поднимайтесь пожалуйста)? The second door on the right (вторая дверь справа)." There are some people (есть некоторые люди), he explained to me carefully (он объяснил мне осторожно), whom one recognises instantaneously as friends (которых ты признаешь: «один признает» моментально как друзей). You can be at ease with them (ты можешь быть непринужденным: «при легкости» с ними) because you know that never, never will you be in danger (потому что ты знаешь что никогда, никогда (не) будешь ты в опасности). "That was Anna (это была Анна)," he said, and I wasn't sure whether the past tense was deliberate or not (и я не был уверен было ли (грамматическое) прошедшее время неслучайным или нет). Unlike most actress's rooms (в отличие от большинства комнат актрис) this one was almost bare (эта одна = комната была почти пустая); no wardrobe packed with clothes (никакого гардероба забитого одеждой), no clutter of cosmetics and grease paints (никакой кучи косметики и грима): a dressing gown on the door (халат на двери), one sweater he recognised from Act II on the only easy chair (один свитер (который) он узнал из второго акта на единственном «легком стуле» = мягком кресле), a tin of half used paints and grease (жестянка наполовину использованных красок и сала). A kettle hummed softly on a gas ring (чайник гудел тихо на газовом кольце). She said (она сказала), "Would you like a cup of tea (хотели бы вы чашку чая)? Someone sent me a packet last week (кто-то прислал мне пакет на прошлой: «последней» неделе)—sometimes the Americans do (иногда американцы делают = присылают), instead of flowers (вместо цветов), you know (вы знаете), on the first night (на премьеру: «первую ночь»)."

performance [pə`fo:məns], honest [`onıst], sweater [`swetə]

MARTINS SAT on a hard chair just inside the stage door of the Josefstadt Theatre. He had sent up his card to Anna Schmidt after the matinee, marking it "a friend of Harry's." An arcade of little windows, with lace curtains and the lights going out one after another showed where the artists were packing up for home, for the cup of coffee without sugar, the roll without butter to sustain them for the evening performance. It was like a little street built indoors for a film set, but even indoors it was cold, even cold to a man in a heavy overcoat, so that Martins rose and walked up and down, underneath the little windows. He felt, he said, a little like a Romeo who wasn't sure of Juliet's balcony. He had had time to think: he was calm now, Martins not Rollo was in the ascendant. When a light went out in one of the windows and an actress descended into the passage where he walked, he didn't even turn to take a look. He was done with all that. He thought: Kurtz is right. They are all right. I'm behaving like a romantic fool: I'll just have a word with Anna Schmidt, a word of commiseration, and then I'll pack and go. He had quite forgotten, he told me, the complication of Mr. Crabbin. A voice over his head called "Mr. Martins," and he looked up at the face that watched him from between the curtains a few feet above his head. It wasn't beautiful, he firmly explained to me, when I accused him of once again mixing his drinks. Just an honest face with dark hair and eyes which in that light looked brown: a wide forehead, a large mouth which didn't try to charm. No danger anywhere, it seemed to Rollo Martins, of that sudden reckless moment when the scent of hair or a hand against the side alters life. She said, "Will you come up, please? The second door on the right." There are some people, he explained to me carefully, whom one recognises instantaneously as friends. You can be at ease with them because you know that never, never will you be in danger. "That was Anna," he said, and I wasn't sure whether the past tense was deliberate or not.

Unlike most actress's rooms this one was almost bare; no wardrobe packed with clothes, no clutter of cosmetics and grease paints: a dressing gown on the door, one sweater he recognised from Act II on the only easy chair, a tin of half used paints and grease. A kettle hummed softly on a gas ring. She said, "Would you like a cup of tea? Someone sent me a packet last week— sometimes the Americans do, instead of flowers, you know, on the first night."


"I'd like a cup (я бы хотел одну чашку)," he said (он сказал), but if there was one thing he hated it was tea (он если была одна вещь (которую) он ненавидел, это был чай). He watched her while she made it (он смотрел на нее пока она делала его), made it, of course, all wrong (делала его, конечно, совсем неправильно): the water not on the boil (вода не кипящая: «не на кипении»), the teapot unheated (заварочный чайник не согретый), too few leaves (слишком мало листьев). She said (она сказала), "I never quite understand why English people like tea so (я никогда вполне (не) понимаю почему английские люди любят чай так (сильно))." He drank his cupful quickly like a medicine (он выпил свою чашку быстро как лекарство) and watched her gingerly and delicately sip at hers (и смотрел как она осторожно и деликатно прихлебывает из своей). He said, "I wanted very much to see you (я хотел очень сильно увидеть вас). About Harry (насчет Гарри)." It was the dreadful moment (это был ужасный момент): he would see her mouth stiffen to meet it (он видел как ее рот напрягается: «видел ее рот напрягаться» чтобы выдержать: «встретить» это). "Yes (да)?" "I had known him twenty years (я знал его двадцать лет). I was his friend (я был его другом). We were at school together (мы были в школе вместе), you know (вы знаете), and after that (а после этого)—there weren't many months running when we didn't meet (не было много месяцев пробежавших когда мы не встречались) ..." She said, "When I got your card (когда я получила вашу карточку), I couldn't say no (я не могла сказать нет). But there's nothing really for us to talk about (но нет ничего действительно для нас о чем говорить: there’s = there is – там есть), is there (правда: «есть там»)?—nothing (ничего)." "I wanted to hear (я хотел услышать)..." "He's dead (он мертв). That's the end (это конец). Everything's over (все кончено; over – через), finished (закончено). What's the good of talking (что есть хорошее от разговора = какой смысл говорить об этом)?" "We both loved him (мы оба любили его)." "I don't know (я не знаю). You can't know a thing like that (ты не можешь знать (такую) вещь как эта)—afterwards (потом). I don't know anything any more except (я не знаю чего-либо больше кроме)—" "Except (кроме)?" "That I want to be dead too (что я хочу быть мертвой тоже)." Martins told me (Мартинс сказал мне), "Then I nearly went away (тогда я почти ушел прочь = чуть было не ушел). What was the good of tormenting her because of this wild idea of mine (что было хорошего от (того чтобы) мучить ее из-за этой моей дикой идеи)? But instead I asked her one question (но вместо (этого) я задал ей один вопрос). 'Do you know a man called Cooler (знаете вы человека по имени Кулер)?'" "An American (американец)?" she asked (она спросила). "I think that was the man who brought me some money when Harry died (я думаю это был человек который принес мне немного денег когда Гарри умер). I didn't want to take it (я не хотела брать их), but he said Harry had been anxious (но он сказал (что) Гарри был желающий = хотел этого)—at the last moment (в последний момент)." "So he didn't die instantaneously (так он не умер мгновенно)?" "Oh, no (о, нет)." Martins said to me (Мартинс сказал ко мне), "I began to wonder (я начал удивляться) why I had got that idea so firmly into my head (почему я заполучил эту мысль так твердо в мою голову), and then I thought it was only the man in the flat who told me so (и затем я подумал (что) это был только человек в квартире который сказал мне так)... no one else (никто еще = никто кроме него). I said to her (я сказал к ней), 'He must have been very clear in his head at the end (у него должно было быть очень ясное сознание в конце: «он должен был быть очень ясным в его голове в конце»)—because he remembered about me too (потому что он вспомнил обо мне тоже). That seems to show (это, кажется, показывает: «это кажется показывать») that there wasn't really any pain (что «там» не было на самом деле какой-либо боли).'"

medicine [`medsın], afterwards [`a:ftəwədz], torment [‘to:mənt]

"I'd like a cup," he said, but if there was one thing he hated it was tea. He watched her while she made it, made it, of course, all wrong: the water not on the boil, the teapot unheated, too few leaves. She said, "I never quite understand why English people like tea so." He drank his cupful quickly like a medicine and watched her gingerly and delicately sip at hers. He said, "I wanted very much to see you. About Harry." It was the dreadful moment: he would see her mouth stiffen to meet it. "Yes?" "I had known him twenty years. I was his friend. We were at school together, you know, and after that—there weren't many months running when we didn't meet ..." She said, "When I got your card, I couldn't say no. But there's nothing really for us to talk about, is there?—nothing." "I wanted to hear ..." "He's dead. That's the end. Everything's over, finished. What's the good of talking?" "We both loved him." "I don't know. You can't know a thing like that—afterwards. I don't know anything any more except—" "Except?" "That I want to be dead too." Martins told me, "Then I nearly went away. What was the good of tormenting her because of this wild idea of mine? But instead I asked her one question. 'Do you know a man called Cooler?'" "An American?" she asked. "I think that was the man who brought me some money when Harry died. I didn't want to take it, but he said Harry had been anxious—at the last moment." "So he didn't die instantaneously?" "Oh, no." Martins said to me, "I began to wonder why I had got that idea so firmly into my head, and then I thought it was only the man in the flat who told me so ... no one else. I said to her, 'He must have been very clear in his head at the end—because he remembered about me too. That seems to show that there wasn't really any pain.'"


"That's what I tell myself all the time (это есть (то) что я говорю себе все время)." "Did you see the doctor (вы видели доктора)?" "Once (однажды). Harry sent me to him (Гарри послал меня к нему). He was Harry's own doctor (он был Гарри собственный доктор). He lived nearby, you see (он жил неподалеку, вы понимаете: «видите»)." Martins suddenly saw in that odd chamber of the mind that constructs such pictures (Мартинс внезапно увидел в этой странной каморке разума которая составляет такие картинки), instantaneously, irrationally (мгновенно, иррационально), a desert place (пустынное место), a body on the ground (тело на земле), a group of birds gathered (группа птиц собравшаяся). Perhaps it was a scene from one of his own books (возможно это была сцена из одной из его собственных книг), not yet written (не еще написанных), forming at the gate of consciousness (формирующихся у ворот сознания). Immediately it faded (как только она потускнела), he thought how odd that they were all there (он подумал как странно что они были все там), just at that moment (прямо в тот момент), all Harry's friends (все друзья Гарри)—Kurtz, the doctor, this man Cooler (Куртц, доктор, этот человек Кулер); only the two people who loved him (только два человека которые любили его) seemed to have been missing (казались быть недостающими). He said (он сказал), "And the driver (а водитель)? Did you hear his evidence (вы слышали его показания)?" "He was upset, scared (он был взвинчен, испуган). But Cooler's evidence exonerated him (но показания Кулера оправдали его), and Kurtz's (и (показания) Куртца). No, it wasn't his fault (нет, это не была его вина), poor man (бедный человек). I've often heard Harry say (я часто слышала как Гарри говорит: «слышала Гарри говорить») what a careful driver he was (какой осторожный водитель он был)." "He knew Harry too (он знал Гарри тоже)?" Another bird flapped down (еще одна птица шлепнулась вниз) and joined the others (и присоединилась к остальным) round the silent figure on the sand (вокруг тихой фигуры на песке) who lay face down (которая лежала лицом вниз). Now he could tell that it was Harry (теперь он мог сказать что это был Гарри), by the clothes (по одежде), by the attitude like that (по положению как это) of a boy asleep in the grass at a playing field's edge (мальчишки спящего в траве на краю игрового поля; to play – играть, edge – край), on a hot summer afternoon (в жаркий летний день). Somebody called outside the window (кто-то позвал за окном), "Frдulein Schmidt (фройляйн Шмидт)." She said (она сказала), "They don't like one to stay too long (они не любят когда кто-то остается слишком долго: «не любят одного оставаться слишком долго»). It uses up their electricity (это тратит их электричество; to use up – тратить)." He had given up the idea of sparing her anything (он оставил мысль о (том чтобы) утаить от нее что-либо). He told her (он сказал ей), "The police say (полицейские говорят) they were going to arrest Harry (они собирались арестовать Гарри). They'd pinned some racket on him (они повесили какую-то аферу на него)." She took the news in much the same way as Kurtz (она приняла новость совершенно так же как Куртц). "Everybody's in a racket (все есть (замешаны) в какой-нибудь афере (в вымогательстве, мошенничестве))." "I don't believe he was in anything serious (я не верю (что) он был в чем-то серьезном)." "No (нет)." "But he may have been framed (но он мог быть подставлен). Do you know a man called Kurtz (знаете вы человека по имени Куртц)?" "I don't think so (я не думаю так)." "He wears a toupee (он носит хохол)." "Oh (о)." He could tell that that struck home (он мог сказать что это попало в цель: «ударило домой»). He said (он сказал), "Don't you think it was odd they were all there (не думаете вы (что) это было странно (что) они были все там)—at the death (при смерти)? Everybody knew Harry (все знали Гарри). Even the driver, the doctor (даже водитель, доктор)..." She said with hopeless calm (она сказала с безнадежным спокойствием), "I've thought that too (я думала это тоже), though I didn't know about Kurtz (хотя я не знала насчет Куртца). I wondered whether they'd murdered him (я задавалась вопросом убили ли они его), but what's the use of wondering (но какая польза от любопытства)?" "I'm going to get those bastards (я собираюсь достать этих ублюдков)," Rollo Martins said (Ролло Мартинс сказал).

chamber [`tʃeımbə], consciousness [`konʃəsnıs], calm [ka:m]

"That's what I tell myself all the time." "Did you see the doctor?" "Once. Harry sent me to him. He was Harry's own doctor. He lived nearby, you see." Martins suddenly saw in that odd chamber of the mind that constructs such pictures, instantaneously, irrationally, a desert place, a body on the ground, a group of birds gathered. Perhaps it was a scene from one of his own books, not yet written, forming at the gate of consciousness. Immediately it faded, he thought how odd that they were all there, just at that moment, all Harry's friends—Kurtz, the doctor, this man Cooler; only the two people who loved him seemed to have been missing. He said, "And the driver? Did you hear his evidence?" "He was upset, scared. But Cooler's evidence exonerated him, and Kurtz's. No, it wasn't his fault, poor man. I've often heard Harry say what a careful driver he was." "He knew Harry too?" Another bird flapped down and joined the others round the silent figure on the sand who lay face down. Now he could tell that it was Harry, by the clothes, by the attitude like that of a boy asleep in the grass at a playing field's edge, on a hot summer afternoon. Somebody called outside the window, "Frдulein Schmidt."

She said, "They don't like one to stay too long. It uses up their electricity." He had given up the idea of sparing her anything. He told her, "The police say they were going to arrest Harry. They'd pinned some racket on him." She took the news in much the same way as Kurtz. "Everybody's in a racket." "I don't believe he was in anything serious." "No." "But he may have been framed. Do you know a man called Kurtz?" "I don't think so." "He wears a toupee." "Oh." He could tell that that struck home. He said, "Don't you think it was odd they were all there—at the death? Everybody knew Harry. Even the driver, the doctor ..." She said with hopeless calm, "I've thought that too, though I didn't know about Kurtz. I wondered whether they'd murdered him, but what's the use of wondering?" "I'm going to get those bastards," Rollo Martins said.


"It won't do any good (это не сделает чего-либо хорошего = это не принесет пользы). Perhaps the police are right (возможно полицейские правы). Perhaps poor Harry got mixed up (возможно бедный Гарри оказался замешанным)..." "Frдulein Schmidt (фройляйн Шмидт)," the voice called again (голос позвал снова). "I must go (я должна идти)." "I'll walk with you a bit of the way (я пройду с вами часть пути)." The dark was almost down (тьма почти спустилась: «была почти внизу»): the snow had ceased for a while to fall (снег прекратил ненадолго падать): and the great statues of the Ring (и величавые статуи Кольца), the prancing horses (гарцующие лошади), the chariots and the eagles (колесницы и орлы), were gunshot grey (были темно-серыми; gunshot – ружейный выстрел) with the end of evening light (с концом вечернего света). "It's better to give up and forget (это есть лучше оставить (попытки) и забыть)," Anna said. The moony snow lay ankle deep on the unswept pavements (лунный снег лежал по щиколотку глубиной на неметенных тротуарах). "Will you give me the doctor's address (вы дадите мне адрес доктора)?" They stood in the shelter of a wall (они стояли в укрытии стены) while she wrote it down for him (пока она записывала его для него; to write down – записывать). "And yours too (а ваш тоже)?" "Why do you want that (почему вы хотите этого)?" "I might have news for you (я могу иметь новости для вас)." "There isn't any news that would do any good now (нет каких-либо новостей которые сделали бы сколько-нибудь добра сейчас = были бы полезны)." He watched her from a distance board her tram (он смотрел издалека как она садится в свой трамвай), bowing her head against the wind (наклоняя ее голову против ветра), a little dark question mark on the snow (маленький темный вопросительный знак на снегу).

cease [si:s], might [maıt], bow [bau]

"It won't do any good. Perhaps the police are right. Perhaps poor Harry got mixed up ..." "Fraulein Schmidt," the voice called again. "I must go." "I'll walk with you a bit of the way." The dark was almost down: the snow had ceased for a while to fall: and the great statues of the Ring, the prancing horses, the chariots and the eagles, were gunshot grey with the end of evening light. "It's better to give up and forget," Anna said. The moony snow lay ankle deep on the unswept pavements. "Will you give me the doctor's address?" They stood in the shelter of a wall while she wrote it down for him. "And yours too?" "Why do you want that?" "I might have news for you." "There isn't any news that would do any good now." He watched her from a distance board her tram, bowing her head against the wind, a little dark question mark on the snow.




AN AMATEUR detective has this advantage over the professional (любитель детектив имеет то преимущество перед профессионалом; over – над), that he doesn't work set hours (что он не работает (в) установленные часы). Rollo Martins was not confined to the eight hour day (Ролло Мартинс не был ограничен восьмичасовым днем), his investigations didn't have to pause for meals (его расследования не должны были останавливаться для еды). In his one day (в свой один день) he covered as much ground (он осилил так много информации: «он покрыл так много земли») as one of my men would have covered in two (как один из моих людей покрыл бы в два), and he had this initial advantage over us (и он имел это изначальное преимущество перед: «над» нами), that he was Harry's friend (что он был другом Гарри). He was, as it were, working from inside (он был как бы: «как это было» работающий изнутри), while we pecked at the perimeter (пока мы клевали по периметру). Dr. Winkler was at home (доктор Винклер был дома). Perhaps he would not have been at home to a police officer (возможно он не был бы дома для полицейского; officer – офицер, сотрудник). Again Martins had marked his card (снова Мартинс подписал свою карточку) with the sesame phrase (чудодейственной фразой: «фразой (как) сезам»): "A friend of Harry Lime's (друг Гарри Лайма)." Dr. Winkler's waiting room (приемная доктора Винклера) reminded Martins of an antique shop (напомнила Мартинсу об антикварном магазине)—an antique shop that specialized in religious objets d'art (антикварном магазине который специализировался на религиозных предметах искусства; objet d’art – предмет искусства – франц.). There were more crucifixes than he could count (там было больше распятий чем он мог сосчитать), none of later date probably than the seventeenth century (ни одно более поздней даты возможно чем семнадцатый век). There were statues in wood and ivory (там были статуи из дерева и слоновой кости). There were a number of reliquaries (там были многие: «некоторое число» реликвариев): little bits of bone marked with saints' names (маленькие кусочки кости помеченные именами святых) and set in oval frames on a background of tin foil (и помещенные в овальных рамках на фоне оловянной фольги). If they were genuine (если они были настоящие), what an odd fate it was (какая странная судьба это была), Martins thought (Мартинс подумал), for a portion of Saint Susanna's knuckle (для кусочка сустава Св. Сюзанны) to come to rest in Doctor Winkler's waiting room (упокоиться в приемной доктора Винклера). Even the high-backed hideous chairs (даже высоко-спинные безобразные стулья) looked as if they had once been sat in by cardinals (выглядели как если (бы) на них когда-то восседали кардиналы). The room was stuffy (комната была душная), and one expected the smell of incense (и можно было ожидать запах ладана). In a small gold casket (в маленьком золотом ларце) was a splinter of the True Cross (была щепка Истинного Креста). A sneeze disturbed him (чихание отвлекло его). Dr. Winkler was the cleanest doctor Martins had ever seen (доктор Винклер был самым чистым доктором (какого) Мартинс когда-либо видел). He was very small and neat (он был очень маленький и опрятный), in a black tail coat (в черном фраке) and a high stiff collar (и высоком твердом воротничке); his little black moustache was like an evening tie (его маленькие черные усы были как вечерний галстук). He sneezed again (он чихнул снова): perhaps he was cold because he was so clean (возможно он был озябши й потому что он был такой чистый). He said "Mr. Martins?" An irresistible desire to sully Dr. Winkler (неодолимое желание испачкать доктора Винклера) assailed Rollo Martins (напало на Ролло Мартинса). He said, "Dr. Winkle (доктор Винкль)?" "Dr. Winkler (доктор Винклер)." "You've got an interesting collection here (вы имеете интересную коллекцию здесь)." “Yes”. "These saints' bones (эти кости святых)..." "The bones of chickens and rabbits (кости кур и кроликов)." Dr. Winkler took a large white handkerchief out of his sleeve (доктор Винклер вытащил большой белый платок из его рукава) rather as though he were a conjurer producing his country's flag (совершенно как заговорщик предъявляющий флаг своей страны), and blew his nose neatly and thoroughly twice (и высморкался опрятно и тщательно дважды; to blow – дуть, nose – нос), closing each nostril in turn (прикрывая каждую ноздрю по очереди). You expected him to throw away the handkerchief after one use (вы ожидали что он выбросит: «ожидали его выбросить» прочь платок после одного использования). "Would you mind, Mr. Martins, telling me the purpose of your visit (вы не возражаете, мистер Мартинс, (против того чтобы) рассказать мне цель вашего визита)? I have a patient waiting (я имею пациента ждущего)."

amateur [`жmətə(:)], antique [жn`ti:k], moustache [mə`sta:ʃ]

AN AMATEUR detective has this advantage over the professional, that he doesn't work set hours. Rollo Martins was not confined to the eight hour day: his investigations didn't have to pause for meals. In his one day he covered as much ground as one of my men would have covered in two, and he had this initial advantage over us, that he was Harry's friend. He was, as it were, working from inside, while we pecked at the perimeter. Dr. Winkler was at home. Perhaps he would not have been at home to a police officer. Again Martins had marked his card with the sesame phrase: "A friend of Harry Lime's." Dr. Winkler's waiting room reminded Martins of an antique shop—an antique shop that specialized in religious objets d'art. There were more crucifixes than he could count, none of later date probably than the seventeenth century. There were statues in wood and ivory. There were a number of reliquaries: little bits of bone marked with saints' names and set in oval frames on a background of tin foil. If they were genuine, what an odd fate it was, Martins thought, for a portion of Saint Susanna's knuckle to come to rest in Doctor Winkler's waiting room. Even the high-backed hideous chairs looked as if they had once been sat in by cardinals. The room was stuffy, and one expected the smell of incense. In a small gold casket was a splinter of the True Cross. A sneeze disturbed him. Dr. Winkler was the cleanest doctor Martins had ever seen. He was very small and neat, in a black tail coat and a high stiff collar; his little black moustache was like an evening tie. He sneezed again: perhaps he was cold because he was so clean. He said "Mr. Martins?" An irresistible desire to sully Dr. Winkler assailed Rollo Martins. He said, "Dr. Winkle?" "Dr. Winkler." "You've got an interesting collection here." Yes. "These saints' bones ..." "The bones of chickens and rabbits." Dr. Winkler took a large white handkerchief out of his sleeve rather as though he were a conjurer producing his country's flag, and blew his nose neatly and thoroughly twice, closing each nostril in turn. You expected him to throw away the handkerchief after one use. "Would you mind, Mr. Martins, telling me the purpose of your visit? I have a patient waiting."


"We were both friends of Harry Lime (мы были оба друзья Гарри Лайма)." "I was his medical adviser (я был его медицинский советник)," Dr. Winkler corrected him (доктор Винклер поправил его) and waited obstinately between the crucifixes (и ждал упорно между распятиями). "I arrived too late for the inquest (я приехал слишком поздно для следствия). Harry had invited me out here (Гарри пригласил меня сюда; out – наружу) to help him in something (чтобы помочь ему в чем-то). I don't quite know what (я совсем не знаю в чем). I didn't hear of his death till I arrived (я не услышал о его смерти пока я (не) приехал)." "Very sad (очень грустно)," Dr. Winkler said (доктор Винклер сказал). "Naturally (естественно), under the circumstances (в этих обстоятельствах; under – под), I want to hear all I can (я хочу услышать все (что) я могу)." "There is nothing I can tell you (нет ничего (что) я могу рассказать вам) that you don't know (что вы не знаете). He was knocked over by a car (он был сбит машиной). He was dead when I arrived (он был мертв когда я приехал)." "Would he have been conscious at all (был бы он в сознании: «сознательный» вообще)?" "I understand he was for a short time (я понимаю (что) он был в течение короткого времени), while they carried him into the house (пока они несли его в дом)." "In great pain (в большой боли)?" "Not necessarily (не обязательно)." "You are quite certain (вы есть совершенно уверены) that it was an accident (что это был несчастный случай)?" Dr. Winkler put out a hand (доктор Винклер вытянул руку) and straightened a crucifix (и выпрямил = поправил распятие). "I was not there (я не был там). My opinion is limited to the cause of death (мое мнение сводится к причине смерти; to limit – ограничивать). Have you any reason to be dissatisfied (имеете вы какую-либо причину быть недовольным)?" The amateur has another advantage over the professional (любитель имеет еще одно преимущество перед профессионалом): he can be reckless (он может быть дерзким). He can tell unnecessary truths (он может говорить ненужные истины) and propound wild theories (и выдвигать необдуманные теории). Martins said (Мартинс сказал), "The police had implicated Harry in a very serious racket (полиция впутала Гарри в очень серьезную махинацию = подозревает его). It seemed to me (кажется мне) that he might have been murdered (что он мог быть убит)—or even killed himself (или даже убил себя)." "I am not competent to pass an opinion (я не компетентен чтобы высказывать мнение)," Dr. Winkler said. "Do you know a man called Cooler (знаете вы человека по имени Кулер)?" "I don't think so (я не думаю так = нет, не припоминаю)." "He was there when Harry was killed (он был там когда Гарри был убит)." "Then of course I have met him (тогда конечно я встречал его). He wears a toupee (он носит хохол)." "That was Kurtz (это был Куртц)." Dr. Winkler was not only the cleanest (доктор Винклер был не только самым чистым), he was also the most cautious doctor (он был также самым осторожным доктором) that Martins had ever met (которого Мартинс когда-либо встречал). His statements were so limited (его утверждения были так ограничены) that you could not for a moment doubt their veracity (что вы не могли на один момент усомниться в их достоверности). He said (он сказал), "There was a second man there («там» был второй человек там)." If he had to diagnose a case of scarlet fever (если (бы) он был должен: «он имел» констатировать случай скарлатины: «алой лихорадки») he would, you felt, have confined himself to a statement (он бы, вы чувствовали, ограничился утверждением: «ограничил себя к утверждению») that a rash was visible (что сыпь была видна), that the temperature was so and so (что температура была такая-то и такая-то). He would never find himself in error at an inquest (он бы никогда (не) нашел себя в ошибке при обследовании). "Had you been Harry's doctor for long (были (ли) вы врачом Гарри в течение долгого (времени))?" He seemed an odd man for Harry to choose (он казался странным человеком чтобы его выбрал Гарри: «для Гарри чтобы выбрать»)—Harry who liked men with a certain recklessness (Гарри который любил людей с некоторой беспечностью), men capable of making mistakes (людей способных делать ошибки). "For about a year (в течение около года)." "Well, it's good of you to have seen me (ну, мило с вашей стороны увидеть меня = принять меня)." Dr. Winkler bowed (доктор Винклер поклонился). When he bowed there was a very slight creak (когда он поклонился был очень легкий скрип) as though his shirt were made of celluloid (как будто его рубашка была сделана из целлулоида). "I mustn't keep you from your patients any longer (я не должен задерживать вас от ваших пациентов сколько-нибудь дольше)." Turning away from Dr. Winkler he confronted yet another crucifix (отвернувшись прочь от доктора Винклера он наткнулся на еще одно распятие; to confront – столкнуться), the figure hanging with arms above the head (фигура висящая с руками над головой): a face of elongated El Greco agony (лицо продленной агонии (в духе) Эль-Греко). "That's a strange crucifix (это есть странное распятие)," he said. "Jansenist (янсенистское)," Dr. Winkler commented (доктор Винклер прокомментировал) and closed his mouth sharply (и закрыл свой рот резко) as though he had been guilty (как если бы он был виновен) of giving away (в раскрытии) too much information (слишком много информации). "Never heard the word (никогда (не) слышал этого слова). Why are the arms above the head (почему руки над головой)?" Dr. Winkler said reluctantly (доктор Винклер сказал неохотно), "Because he died (потому что он умер), in their view (по их взглядам), only for the elect (только для избранных)."

crucifix [`kru:sıfıks], doubt [daut], diagnose [`daıəgnəuz]

"We were both friends of Harry Lime." "I was his medical adviser," Dr. Winkler corrected him and waited obstinately between the crucifixes. "I arrived too late for the inquest. Harry had invited me out here to help him in something. I don't quite know what. I didn't hear of his death till I arrived." "Very sad," Dr. Winkler said. "Naturally, under the circumstances, I want to hear all I can." "There is nothing I can tell you that you don't know. He was knocked over by a car. He was dead when I arrived." "Would he have been conscious at all?" "I understand he was for a short time, while they carried him into the house." "In great pain?" "Not necessarily." "You are quite certain that it was an accident?" Dr. Winkler put out a hand and straightened a crucifix. "I was not there. My opinion is limited to the cause of death. Have you any reason to be dissatisfied?" The amateur has another advantage over the professional: he can be reckless. He can tell unnecessary truths and propound wild theories. Martins said, "The police had implicated Harry in a very serious racket. It seemed to me that he might have been murdered—or even killed himself." "I am not competent to pass an opinion," Dr. Winkler said. "Do you know a man called Cooler?" "I don't think so." "He was there when Harry was killed." "Then of course I have met him. He wears a toupee." "That was Kurtz." Dr. Winkler was not only the cleanest, he was also the most cautious doctor that Martins had ever met. His statements were so limited that you could not for a moment doubt their veracity. He said, "There was a second man there." If he had to diagnose a case of scarlet fever he would, you felt, have confined himself to a statement that a rash was visible, that the temperature was so and so. He would never find himself in error at an inquest. "Had you been Harry's doctor for long?" He seemed an odd man for Harry to choose—Harry who liked men with a certain recklessness, men capable of making mistakes. "For about a year." "Well, it's good of you to have seen me." Dr. Winkler bowed. When he bowed there was a very slight creak as though his shirt were made of celluloid. "I mustn't keep you from your patients any longer." Turning away from Dr. Winkler he confronted yet another crucifix, the figure hanging with arms above the head: a face of elongated El Greco agony. "That's a strange crucifix," he said. "Jansenist," Dr. Winkler commented and closed his mouth sharply as though he had been guilty of giving away too much information. "Never heard the word. Why are the arms above the head?" Dr. Winkler said reluctantly, "Because he died, in their view, only for the elect."




AS I SEE IT (как я вижу это), turning over my files (перебирая мои папки; to turn over – переворачивать), the notes of conversations (записи разговоров), the statements of various characters (утверждения различных персонажей), it would have been still possible (было бы все еще возможно), at this moment (в этот момент), for Rollo Martins (для Ролло Мартинса) to have left Vienna safely (покинуть Вену безопасно). He had shown an unhealthy curiosity (он выказал нездоровое любопытство), but the disease had been checked at every point (но болезнь была проверяема на каждом пункте = все вовремя пресекалось). Nobody had given anything away (никто (не) выдал ничего). The smooth wall of deception (гладкая стена обмана) had as yet shown no real crack to his roaming fingers (пока что (не) показала никакой реальной трещины его блуждающим пальцам). When Rollo Martins left Dr. Winkler's (когда Ролло Мартинс оставил доктора Винклера) he was in no danger (он (не) был в никакой опасности). He could have gone home to bed at Sacher's (он мог бы пойти домой в кровать у Захера) and slept with a quiet mind (и спать со спокойным разумом; to sleep – спать). He could even have visited Cooler at this stage without trouble (он мог даже посетить Кулера на этом этапе без проблем). No one was seriously disturbed (никто (не) был серьезно обеспокоен). Unfortunately for him (к несчастью: «несчастно» для него)—and there would always be periods of his life (и всегда бывали периоды его жизни) when he bitterly regretted it (когда он горько сожалел об этом)—he chose to go back to Harry's flat (он выбрал пойти назад в квартиру Гарри; to choose – выбирать). He wanted to talk to the little vexed man (он хотел поговорить с маленьким сердитым человеком) who said he had seen the accident (который сказал (что) он видел несчастный случай)—or had he really not said as much (или не сказал он действительно так много)? There was a moment in the dark frozen street (был момент на темной морозной улице), when he was inclined to go straight to Cooler (когда он был склонен пойти прямо к Кулеру), to complete his picture of those sinister birds (чтобы завершить свою картину тех зловещих птиц) who sat around Harry's body (которые сидели вокруг тела Гарри), but Rollo, being Rollo (но Ролло, будучи Ролло), decided to toss a coin (решил кинуть монетку) and the coin fell for the other action (и монетка упала для другого действия; to fall – падать), and the deaths of two men (и смертей двух человек). Perhaps the little man (возможно маленький человек)—who bore the name of Koch (который носил фамилию: «имя» Кох; to bear – носить)—had drunk a glass too much of wine (выпил лишний стакан: «один стакан слишком много» вина), perhaps he had simply spent a good day at the office (возможно он просто провел хороший день на работе; to spend – тратить, проводить время), but this time (но (на) этот раз), when Rollo Martins rang his bell (когда Ролло Мартинс позвонил в его колокольчик; to ring – звонить), he was friendly and quite ready to talk (он был дружелюбный и совершенно готовый разговаривать). He had just finished dinner (он только что закончил обед) and had crumbs on his moustache (и имел крошки на его усах). "Ah, I remember you (а, я помню вас). You are Herr Lime's friend (вы друг герра Лайма)." He welcomed Martins in (он пригласил Мартинса внутрь) with great cordiality (с большой сердечностью) and introduced him to a mountainous wife (и представил его громадной жене) whom he obviously kept under very strict control (которую он очевидно держал под очень суровым контролем). "Ah, in the old days (ах, в старые дни) I would have offered you a cup of coffee (я бы предложил вам чашку кофе), but now (но теперь)—" Martins passed round his cigarette case (Мартинс пустил по кругу: «вокруг» свой портсигар: «сигаретную коробку») and the atmosphere of cordiality deepened (и атмосфера сердечности углубилась). "When you rang yesterday I was a little abrupt (когда вы звонили вчера я был немного резок)," Herr Koch said (герр Кох сказал), "but I had a touch of migraine (но у меня был легкий приступ мигрени; touch – налет, прикосновение) and my wife was out (и моя жена не была дома: «была снаружи»), so I had to answer the door myself (так что я должен был открыть: «ответить» дверь сам)." "Did you tell me (сказали вы мне) that you had actually seen the accident (что вы на самом деле видели несчастный случай)?"

unhealthy [un`helθı], atmosphere [`жtməsfıə], migraine [`mi:greın]

AS I SEE IT, turning over my files, the notes of conversations, the statements of various characters, it would have been still possible, at this moment, for Rollo Martins to have left Vienna safely. He had shown an unhealthy curiosity, but the disease had been checked at every point. Nobody had given anything away. The smooth wall of deception had as yet shown no real crack to his roaming fingers. When Rollo Martins left Dr. Winkler's he was in no danger. He could have gone home to bed at Sacher's and slept with a quiet mind. He could even have visited

Cooler at this stage without trouble. No one was seriously disturbed. Unfortunately for him—and there would always be periods of his life when he bitterly regretted it—he chose to go back to Harry's flat. He wanted to talk to the little vexed man who said he had seen the accident—or had he really not said as much? There was a moment in the dark frozen street, when he was inclined to go straight to Cooler, to complete his picture of those sinister birds who sat around Harry's body, but Rollo, being Rollo, decided to toss a coin and the coin fell for the other action, and the deaths of two men. Perhaps the little man—who bore the name of Koch —had drunk a glass too much of wine, perhaps he had simply spent a good day at the office, but this time, when Rollo Martins rang his bell, he was friendly and quite ready to talk. He had just finished dinner and had crumbs on his moustache. "Ah, I remember you. You are Herr Lime's friend." He welcomed Martins in with great cordiality and introduced him to a mountainous wife whom he obviously kept under very strict control. "Ah, in the old days I would have offered you a cup of coffee, but now—" Martins passed round his cigarette case and the atmosphere of cordiality deepened. "When you rang yesterday I was a little abrupt," Herr Koch said, "but I had a touch of migraine and my wife was out, so I had to answer the door myself." "Did you tell me that you had actually seen the accident?"




Herr Koch exchanged glances with his wife (герр Кох обменялся взглядами со своей женой). "The inquest is over, Ilse (расследование закончено, Илзе). There is no harm (нет никакого вреда = нет опасности (с ним разговаривать)). You can trust my judgment (ты можешь доверять моему суждению). The gentleman is a friend (этот джентльмен есть друг). Yes, I saw the accident (да, я видел несчастный случай), but you are the only one who knows (но вы есть единственный человек: «единственный один» кто знает). When I say that I saw it (когда я говорю что я видел его), perhaps I should say that I heard it (возможно я должен бы сказать что я слышал его). I heard the brakes put on (я слышал как включились тормоза: «тормоза включиться»; to put on – включиться) and the sound of the skid (и звук скольжения колес), and I got to the window in time (и я добрался к окну во время) to see them carry the body to the house (чтобы увидеть как они несут: «увидеть их нести» тело к дому)." "But didn't you give evidence (но вы не дали показания)?" "It is better not to be mixed up in such things (лучше не быть замешанным в таких вещах). My office cannot spare me (моя контора не может обойтись без меня). We are short of staff (нам не хватает сотрудников: «мы есть коротки от штата»), and of course I did not actually see (и конечно я действительно не видел)..." "But you told me yesterday how it happened (но вы рассказали мне вчера как это случилось; to tell – рассказать)." "That was how they described it in the papers (это было как они описали это в газетах)." "Was he in great pain (был он в большой боли)?" "He was dead (он был мертв). I looked right down from my window here (я посмотрел прямо вниз из моего окна здесь) and I saw his face (и я увидел его лицо). I know when a man is dead (я знаю когда человек мертв). You see (видите ли: «вы видите»), it is (это есть), in a way (в некотором роде), my business (моя работа). I am the head clerk at the mortuary (я главный клерк в морге)." "But the others say that he did not die at once (но другие говорят что он не умер сразу)." "Perhaps they don't know death as well as I do (возможно они не знают смерть так хорошо как я)." "He was dead, of course (он был мертв конечно), when the doctor arrived (когда доктор приехал). He told me that (он рассказал мне это)." "He was dead at once (он был мертв сразу). You can take the word of a man who knows (вы можете взять слово от человека который знает)." "I think, Herr Koch, that you should have given evidence (я думаю, герр Кох, что вы должны были дать показания)." "One must look after oneself, Herr Martins (человек должен приглядывать за собой = каждый должен заботиться о себе, герр Мартинс). I was not the only one (я не был единственным человеком) who should have been there (который должен был быть там)." "How do you mean (что вы имеете в виду)?" "There were three people (там было три человека) who helped to carry your friend to the house (которые помогли нести вашего друга к дому)." "I know—two men and the driver (я знаю – двое мужчин и водитель)." "The driver stayed where he was (водитель оставался где он был). He was very much shaken, poor man (он был очень сильно потрясен, бедный человек; to shake – трясти(сь))." "Three men (три человека)..." It was as though suddenly fingering that bare wall (это было как будто внезапно ощупывая эту голую стену) his fingers had encountered not so much a crack perhaps (его пальцы встретили не столько: «не так много» трещину возможно) but at least a roughness (но по крайней мере шероховатость) that had not been smoothed away (которая не была разглажена прочь) by the careful builders (внимательными, аккуратными строителями). "Can you describe the men (можете вы описать людей)?" But Herr Koch was not trained to observe the living (но герр Кох не был научен наблюдать живых): only the man with the toupee had attracted his eyes (только человек с хохолком привлек его глаза)—the other two were just men (другие двое были просто люди), neither tall nor short (ни высокие ни низкие: «короткие»), thick nor thin ((ни) толстые ни тонкие). He had seen them from far above foreshortened (он видел их из далеко наверху укороченными), bent over their burden (склонившимися над их ношей; to bend – гнуть): they had not looked up (они не взглянули вверх), and he had quickly looked away (и он быстро глянул прочь) and closed the window (и закрыл окно), realising at once the wisdom of not being seen himself (осознав немедленно мудрость не быть увиденным самому). "There was no evidence I could really give, Herr Martins (не было показания (которое) я мог бы действительно дать)."

judgment [`dʒudʒmənt], clerk [kla:k], roughness [`rufnəs]

Herr Koch exchanged glances with his wife. "The inquest is over, Use. There is no harm. You can trust my judgment. The gentleman is a friend. Yes, I saw the accident, but you are the only one who knows. When I say that I saw it, perhaps I should say that I heard it. I heard the brakes put on and the sound of the skid, and I got to the window in time to see them carry the body to the house." "But didn't you give evidence?" "It is better not to be mixed up in such things. My office cannot spare me. We are short of staff, and of course I did not actually see ..." "But you told me yesterday how it happened." "That was how they described it in the papers." "Was he in great pain?" "He was dead. I looked right down from my window here and I saw his face. I know when a man is dead. You see, it is, in a way, my business. I am the head clerk at the mortuary." "But the others say that he did not die at once." "Perhaps they don't know death as well as I do." "He was dead, of course, when the doctor arrived. He told me that." "He was dead at once. You can take the word of a man who knows." "I think, Herr Koch, that you should have given evidence."

"One must look after oneself, Herr Martins. I was not the only one who should have been there." "How do you mean?" "There were three people who helped to carry your friend to the house." "I know—two men and the driver." "The driver stayed where he was. He was very much shaken, poor man." "Three men ..." It was as though suddenly fingering that bare wall his fingers had encountered not so much a crack perhaps but at least a roughness that had not been smoothed away by the careful builders. "Can you describe the men?" But Herr Koch was not trained to observe the living: only the man with the toupee had attracted his eyes—the other two were just men, neither tall nor short, thick nor thin. He had seen them from far above foreshortened, bent over their burden: they had not looked up, and he had quickly looked away and closed the window, realising at once the wisdom of not being seen himself. "There was no evidence I could really give, Herr Martins."




No evidence (никаких данных), Martins thought (Мартинс подумал), no evidence (никаких данных)! He no longer doubted that murder had been done (он больше не сомневался: «не дольше сомневался» что убийство было совершено). Why else had they lied about the moment of death (почему еще лгали они о моменте смерти; to lie – лгать)? They wanted to quieten with their gifts of money (они хотели унять при помощи: «с» их дарами денег) and their plane ticket (и их самолетным билетом) the only two friends Harry had in Vienna (единственных двух друзей (которых) Гарри имел в Вене). And the third man (а третий человек)? Who was he (кто был он)? He said, "Did you see Herr Lime go out (видели вы как герр Лайм выходит наружу)?" "No (нет)." "Did you hear a scream (слышали вы крик)?" "Only the brakes, Herr Martins (только тормоза, герр Мартинс)." It occurred to Martins (пришло в голову Мартинсу) that there was nothing (что там не было ничего)—except the word of Kurtz and Cooler and the driver (кроме слов Куртца и Кулера и водителя)—to prove that in fact Harry had been killed at that precise moment (чтобы доказать что в действительности Гарри был убит в этот самый момент; precise – точный). There was the medical evidence (были медицинские показания), but that could not prove more (но они не могли доказать больше) than that he had died say within a half hour (чем что он умер, скажем, в пределах получаса; within – внутри), and in any case (и в любом случае) the medical evidence was only as strong as Dr. Winkler's word (медицинские показания были только так сильны как слово доктора Винклера): that clean controlled man creaking among his crucifixes (этого чистого сдержанного: «контролируемого» человека поскрипывающего среди его распятий). "Herr Martins, it just occurs to me (герр Мартинс, это только что случается = приходит в голову ко мне)—you are staying in Vienna (вы есть живущий в Вене; to stay – остаться, долго гостить)?" "Yes (да)." "If you need accommodation and spoke to the authorities quickly (если вы нуждаетесь в жилье и поговорили бы с властями быстро), you might secure Herr Lime's flat (вы могли бы получить квартиру герра Лайма). It is a requisitioned property (это есть реквизированная собственность)." "Who has the keys (кто имеет ключи)?" "I have them (я имею их)." "Could I see the flat (мог бы я увидеть квартиру)?" "Ilse, the keys (Илзе, ключи)." Herr Koch led the way into the flat that had been Harry's (герр Кох указал путь в квартиру которая когда-то была Гарри; to lead – вести). In the little dark hall (в маленькой темной прихожей) there was still the smell of cigarette smoke (был все еще запах сигаретного дыма)—the Turkish cigarettes that Harry always smoked (турецкие сигареты которые Гарри всегда курил). It seemed odd that a man's smell should cling in the folds of curtains (показалось странным что человека запах задержался бы в складках занавесок) so long after the man himself had become dead matter (так долго после (того как) человек сам стал мертвой материей), a gas, a decay (газом, распадом). One light, in a heavily beaded shade (один светильник в тяжело украшенном бусинами абажуре), left them in semi-darkness (оставлял их в полутьме), fumbling for door handles (нащупывающих дверные ручки). The living room was completely bare (гостиная: «житье комната» была совершенно пустой)—it seemed to Martins too bare (она показалось Мартинсу слишком пустой). The chairs had been pushed up against the walls (стулья были пододвинуты к стенам; against – против): the desk at which Harry must have written (письменный стол за которым Гарри наверное писал: «должен был писать»; to write – писать) was free from dust or any papers (был свободен от пыли или любых бумаг). The parquet reflected the light like a mirror (паркет отражал свет как зеркало). Herr Koch opened a door and showed the bedroom (герр Кох открыл дверь и показал спальню): the bed neatly made with clean sheets (кровать опрятно застелена чистыми простынями). In the bathroom not even a used razor blade indicated (в ванной ни даже одна использованная бритва (не) указывала) that a few days ago a living man had occupied it (что несколько дней назад живущий человек занимал ее). Only the dark hall and the cigarette smell gave a sense of occupation (только темная прихожая и сигаретный запах давали чувство жилья; occupation – занятие, временное пользование жильем).

precise [prı`saıs], completely [kəm`pli:tlı], curtain [`kə:tn]

No evidence, Martins thought, no evidence! He no longer doubted that murder had been done. Why else had they lied about the moment of death? They wanted to quieten with their gifts of money and their plane ticket the only two friends Harry had in Vienna. And the third man? Who was he? He said, "Did you see Herr Lime go out?" "No." "Did you hear a scream?" "Only the brakes, Herr Martins." It occurred to Martins that there was nothing—except the word of Kurtz and Cooler and the driver—to prove that in fact Harry had been killed at that precise moment. There was the medical evidence, but that could not prove more than that he had died say within a half hour, and in any case the medical evidence was only as strong as Dr. Winkler's word: that clean controlled man creaking among his crucifixes. "Herr Martins, it just occurs to me—you are staying in Vienna?" "Yes." "If you need accommodation and spoke to the authorities quickly, you might secure Herr Lime's flat. It is a requisitioned property." "Who has the keys?" "I have them." "Could I see the flat?" "Ilse, the keys." Herr Koch led the way into the flat that had been Harry's. In the little dark hall there was still the smell of cigarette smoke—the Turkish cigarettes that Harry always smoked. It seemed odd that a man's smell should cling in the folds of curtains so long after the man himself had become dead matter, a gas, a decay. One light, in a heavily beaded shade, left them in semi-darkness, fumbling for door handles. The living room was completely bare—it seemed to Martins too bare. The chairs had been pushed up against the walls: the desk at which Harry must have written was free from dust or any papers. The parquet reflected the light like a mirror. Herr Koch opened a door and showed the bedroom: the bed neatly made with clean sheets. In the bathroom not even a used razor blade indicated that a few days ago a living man had occupied it. Only the dark hall and the cigarette smell gave a sense of occupation.




"You see (вы видите)," Herr Koch said (герр Кох сказал), "it is quite ready for a newcomer (она есть совершенно готова для нового жильца). Ilse has cleaned up (Илзе прибралась)." That, she certainly had done (это она точно сделала; to do – делать). After a death there should have been more litter left than this (после смерти там должно было быть больше сора оставлено чем это). A man can't go suddenly and unexpectedly on his longest journey without forgetting this or that (человек не может уйти внезапно и неожиданно в свое самое длинное путешествие без (того чтобы) забыть это или то = что-нибудь), without leaving a bill unpaid (без (того чтобы) оставить счет неоплаченный), an official form unanswered (официальную форму незаполненную; to answer – отвечать), the photograph of a girl (фотографию девушки). "Were there no papers, Herr Koch ((не) было никаких бумаг, герр Кох)?" "Herr Lime was always a very tidy man (герр Лайм был всегда очень аккуратный человек). His waste-paper basket was full and his brief case (его корзина для бумаг была полна и его портфель; waste-paper – макулатура; basket – корзина), but his friend fetched that away (но его друг унес это прочь)." "His friend (его друг)?" "The gentleman with the toupee (джентльмен с хохолком)." It was possible, of course (это было возможно конечно), that Lime had not taken the journey so unexpectedly (что Лайм не предпринял путешествие так неожиданно; to take – брать), and it occurred to Martins (и это случилось = пришло в голову Мартинсу) that Lime had perhaps hoped he would arrive in time to help (что Лайм возможно надеялся (что) он бы приехал во время чтобы помочь). He said to Herr Koch (он сказал герру Коху), "I believe my friend was murdered (я полагаю мой друг был убит)." "Murdered (убит)?" Herr Koch's cordiality was snuffed out by the word (герра Коха сердечность была потушена: «задута» этим словом). He said (он сказал), "I would not have asked you in here (я бы не пригласил: «попросил» вас внутрь сюда) if I had thought you would talk such nonsense (если бы я подумал (что) вы бы говорили такую чушь: «бессмыслицу»)." "All the same your evidence may be very valuable (все равно: «все то же самое» ваши показания могут быть очень ценными)." "I have no evidence (я (не) имею никаких данных). I saw nothing (я (не) видел ничего). I am not concerned (меня это не касается: «я не затронут»; to concern – касаться, иметь отношение, интересовать). You must leave here at once please (вы должны уйти здесь = отсюда немедленно пожалуйста). You have been very inconsiderate (вы были очень неосмотрительны)." He hustled Martins back through the hall (он вытолкал Мартинса обратно через прихожую): already the smell of the smoke was fading a little more (уже запах дыма был исчезающий немного больше). Herr Koch's last word before he slammed his own door to was (герра Коха последнее слово прежде (чем) он захлопнул свою собственную дверь было) "It's no concern of mine (это не моя забота)." Poor Herr Koch (бедный герр Кох)! We do not choose our concerns (мы не выбираем наши заботы). Later when I was questioning Martins closely I said to him (позже когда я допрашивалМартинса подробно я сказал ему), "Did you see anybody at all on the stairs (видели вы кого-нибудь вообще на лестнице: «ступеньках»), or in the street outside (или на улице снаружи)?" "Nobody (никого)." He had everything to gain by remembering some chance passer-by (ему было очень на руку: «мог выиграть все» вспомнить какого-то случайного прохожего), and I believed him (и я поверил ему). He said (он сказал), "I noticed myself how quiet and dead the whole street looked (я заметил сам как тихо и мертво целая улица выглядела). Part of it had been bombed, you know (часть ее была разбомблена, вы знаете), and the moon was shining on the snow slopes (и луна была сияющей на снежных склонах). It was so very silent (это было так очень тихо). I could hear my own feet creaking in the snow (я мог слышать мои собственные ноги скрипящие в снегу)."

journey [`dʒə:nı], concern [kən`sə:n], valuable [`vжljuəbl]

"You see," Herr Koch said, "it is quite ready for a newcomer. Use has cleaned up." That, she certainly had done. After a death there should have been more litter left than this. A man can't go suddenly and unexpectedly on his longest journey without forgetting this or that, without leaving a bill unpaid, an official form unanswered, the photograph of a girl. "Were there no papers, Herr Koch?" "Herr Lime was always a very tidy man. His waste-paper basket was full and his brief case, but his friend fetched that away." "His friend?" "The gentleman with the toupee." It was possible, of course, that Lime had not taken the journey so unexpectedly, and it occurred to Martins that Lime had perhaps hoped he would arrive in time to help. He said to Herr Koch, "I believe my friend was murdered." "Murdered?" Herr Koch's cordiality was snuffed out by the word. He said, "I would not have asked you in here if I had thought you would talk such nonsense." "All the same your evidence may be very valuable." "I have no evidence. I saw nothing. I am not concerned. You must leave here at once please. You have been very inconsiderate." He hustled Martins back through the hall: already the smell of the smoke was fading a little more. Herr Koch's last word before he slammed his own door to was "It's no concern of mine." Poor Herr Koch! We do not choose our concerns. Later when I was questioning Martins closely I said to him, "Did you see anybody at all on the stairs, or in the street outside?" "Nobody." He had everything to gain by remembering some chance passer-by, and I believed him. He said, "I noticed myself how quiet and dead the whole street looked. Part of it had been bombed, you know, and the moon was shining on the snow slopes. It was so very silent. I could hear my own feet creaking in the snow."




"Of course it proves nothing (конечно это (не) доказывает ничего). There is a basement (там есть подвал) where anybody who had followed you could have hidden (где кто угодно кто следовал (за) вами мог бы спрятаться; to hide – прятаться)." "Yes (да)." "Or your whole story may be phony (или ваша целая история может быть поддельной)." "Yes (да)." "The trouble is I can see no motive for you to have done it (проблема есть (что) я (не) могу видеть никакого мотива для вас чтобы сделать это). It's true you are already guilty of getting money on false pretences (это есть правда (что) вы уже виноваты в получении денег посредством мошенничества; false – ложный, pretence – требование). You came out here to join Lime, perhaps to help him (вы приехали сюда чтобы присоединиться к Лайму, возможно чтобы помочь ему)..." Martins said to me (Мартинс сказал «ко» мне), "What was this precious racket (чем была эта драгоценная махинация) you keep on hinting at (на которую вы все время намекаете: «вы продолжаете намекать на»; to keep on – продолжать)?" "I'd have told you all the facts when I first saw you (я бы рассказал вам все факты когда я впервые увидел вас) if you hadn't lost your temper so damned quickly (если бы вы не потеряли ваше самообладание так черт возьми быстро; to lose – терять; damned – проклятый). Now I don't think I shall be acting wisely to tell you (теперь я не думаю (что) я буду действовать мудро (если) рассказать вам). It would be disclosing official information (это было бы раскрытие официальной информации), and your contacts, you know, don't inspire confidence (а ваши связи, вы знаете, не внушают доверия). A girl with phony papers supplied by Lime (девушка с поддельными документами раздобытыми Лаймом), this man Kurtz (этот человек Куртц)..." "Dr. Winkler (доктор Винклер)..." "I've got nothing against Dr. Winkler (я (не) имею ничего против доктора Винклера). No, if you are phony, you don't need the information (нет, если вы жулик, вам не нужна: «вы не нуждаетесь» информация), but it might help you to learn exactly what we know (но это могло бы помочь вам узнать точно (то) что мы знаем). You see our facts are not complete (вы видите, наши факты не полны)." "I bet they aren't (я спорю = готов поспорить (что) они не есть (полны)). I could invent a better detective than you in my bath (я мог бы придумать лучшего детектива чем вы в моей ванне)." "Your literary style does not do your namesake justice (ваш литературный стиль не делает вашему однофамильцу чести: «справедливости»)." Whenever he was reminded of Mr. Crabbin (когда бы ему ни напомнили: «он был напомнен» о мистере Крэббине) , that poor harassed representative of the British Cultural Relations Society (этом бедном изнуренном представителе Общества Британских Культурных Связей), Rollo Martins turned pink with annoyance, embarrassment, shame (Ролло Мартинс становился розовым от досады, смущения, стыда; to turn – поворачиваться, становиться, превращаться). That too inclined me to trust him (это тоже склоняло меня к (тому чтобы) доверять ему). He had certainly given Crabbin some uncomfortable hours (он точно дал Крэббину несколько неприятных часов). On returning to Sacher's Hotel after his interview with Herr Koch (по возвращении в Захера Отель после его беседы с герром Кохом) he had found a desperate note waiting for him from the representative (он нашел отчаянную записку ждущую его от представителя). "I have been trying to locate you all day (я пытался найти вас весь день)," Crabbin wrote (Крэббин написал). "It is essential that we should get together (существенно что мы должны собраться вместе) and work out a proper programme for you (и выработать: подходящую программу для вас). This morning by telephone I have arranged lectures at Innsbruck and Salzburg for next week (этим утром по телефону я устроил лекции = договорился о лекциях в Инсбруке и Зальцбурге на следующую неделю), but I must have your consent to the subjects (но я должен иметь ваше согласие на темы), so that proper programmes can be printed (так чтобы хорошие, подходящие программки могут = могли быть напечатаны). I would suggest two lectures (я бы предложил две лекции): 'The Crisis of Faith in the Western World («Кризис веры в Западном мире»)' (you are very respected here as a Christian writer (вы очень уважаемы здесь как христианский писатель), but this lecture should be quite unpolitical (но эта лекция должна быть совершенно неполитической) and 'The Technique of the Contemporary Novel (и «Техника современного романа»).' The same lectures would be given in Vienna (те же лекции были бы даны в Вене). Apart from this (отдельно от этого = кроме того) there are a great many people here (есть великое множество людей здесь) who would like to meet you (которые бы хотели встретиться с вами), and I want to arrange a cocktail party for early next week (и я хочу устроить коктейльный прием на начало: «рано» следующей недели). But for all this I must have a few words with you (но для всего этого я должен иметь несколько слов с вами = поговорить)." The letter ended on a note of acute anxiety (письмо заканчивалось на ноте острого беспокойства). "You will be at the discussion tomorrow night (вы будете на дискуссии завтра вечером: «ночью»), won't you (правда: «не будете вы»)? We all expect you at 8:30 and, needless to say (мы все ожидаем вас в 8:30 и, нет нужды говорить), look forward to your coming (с нетерпением ждем вашего прихода: «смотрим вперед к вашему приходу»). I will send transport to the hotel at 8:15 sharp (я пришлю транспорт к отелю в 8:15 ровно)." Rollo Martins read the letter and without bothering any further about Mr. Crabbin went to bed (Ролло Мартинс прочитал письмо и без (того чтобы) беспокоиться сколько-нибудь дальше о мистере Крэббине пошел в постель).

false [fo:ls], technique [tek`ni:k], anxiety [жŋ`zaıətı]

"Of course it proves nothing. There is a basement where anybody who had followed you could have hidden." "Yes." "Or your whole story may be phony." "Yes." "The trouble is I can see no motive for you to have done it. It's true you are already guilty of getting money on false pretences. You came out here to join Lime, perhaps to help him ..." Martins said to me, "What was this precious racket you keep on hinting at?" "I'd have told you all the facts when I first saw you if you hadn't lost your temper so damned quickly. Now I don't think I shall be acting wisely to tell you. It would be disclosing official information, and your contacts, you know, don't inspire confidence. A girl with phony papers supplied by Lime, this man Kurtz ..." "Dr. Winkler ..." "I've got nothing against Dr. Winkler. No, if you are phony, you don't need the information, but it might help you to learn exactly what we know. You see our facts are not complete." "I bet they aren't. I could invent a better detective than you in my bath." "Your literary style does not do your namesake justice." Whenever he was reminded of Mr. Crabbin, that poor harassed representative of the British Cultural Relations Society, Rollo Martins turned pink with annoyance, embarrassment, shame. That too inclined me to trust him. He had certainly given Crabbin some uncomfortable hours. On returning to Sacher's Hotel after his interview with Herr Koch he had found a desperate note waiting for him from the representative. "I have been trying to locate you all day," Crabbin wrote. "It is essential that we should get together and work out a proper programme for you. This morning by telephone I have arranged lectures at Innsbruck and Salzburg for next week, but I must have your consent to the subjects, so that proper programmes can be printed. I would suggest two lectures: "The Crisis of Faith in the Western World' (you are very respected here as a Christian writer, but this lecture should be quite unpolitical) and 'The Technique of the Contemporary Novel.' The same lectures would be given in Vienna. Apart from this there are a great many people here who would like to meet you, and I want to arrange a cocktail party for early next week. But for all this I must have a few words with you." The letter ended on a note of acute anxiety. "You will be at the discussion tomorrow night, won't you? We all expect you at 8:30 and, needless to say, look forward to your coming. I will send transport to the hotel at 8:15 sharp." Rollo Martins read the letter and without bothering any further about Mr. Crabbin went to bed.




AFTER TWO DRINKS Rollo Martins' mind would always turn towards women (после двух напитков мысли Ролло Мартинса всегда обращались к женщинам)—in a vague, sentimental, romantic way (туманным, сентиментальным, романтичным образом), as a Sex, in general (как пол вообще). After three drinks (после трех напитков), like a pilot who dives to find direction (который пикирует чтобы найти направление), he would begin to focus on one available girl (он начинал сосредоточиваться на одной «доступной» девушке = которая была в наличии, поблизости). If he had not been offered a third drink by Cooler (если бы он не был угощен третьим напитком Кулером), he would probably have not gone quite so soon to Anna Schmidt's house (он бы наверное не пошел совсем так скоро к дому Анны Шмидт), and if (а если)... but there are too many "ifs" in my style of writing (но есть слишком много «если» в моем стиле письма), for it is my profession to balance possibilities (ибо это моя профессия взвешивать возможности), human possibilities (человеческие возможности), and the drive of destiny can never find a place in my files (и сила судьбы (не) может никогда найти места в моих папках). Martins had spent his lunchtime reading up the reports of the inquest (Мартинс провел свое время обеда изучая отчеты о расследовании), thus again demonstrating the superiority of the amateur to the professional (таким образом снова демонстрируя превосходство любителя над профессионалом), and making him more vulnerable to Cooler's liquor (и делая его более уязвимым для спиртного) (which the professional in duty bound would have refused (которое профессионал по долгу службы отверг бы). It was nearly five o'clock when he reached Cooler's flat (это было почти пять часов когда он добрался до квартиры Кулера) which was over an ice-cream parlour in the American zone (которая была над ларьком мороженщика в американской зоне): the bar below was full of G.I.'s with their girls (бар внизу был полон военных с их девушками), and the clatter of the long spoons (и клацанье длинных ложечек) and the curious free uniformed laughter (и любопытный свободный одетый в униформу смех) followed him up the stairs (последовал за ним вверх по лестнице). The Englishman who objects to Americans in general (англичанин который возражает против американцев вообще) usually carried in his mind's eye (обычно носил в своем воображении: «мысленный глаз») just such an exception as Cooler (прямо такое исключение как Кулер): a man with tousled grey hair (человек с взъерошенными седыми: «серыми» волосами) and a worried kindly face and long-sighted eyes (и обеспокоенным добродушным лицом и дальнозоркими глазами), the kind of humanitarian (такой филантроп) who turns up in a typhus epidemic or a world war or a Chinese famine (который оказывается в эпидемии тифа или мировой войне или китайском голоде) long before his countrymen have discovered the place in an atlas (задолго прежде (чем) его соотечественники нашли это место в атласе). Again the card marked "Harry's friend" was like an entrance ticket (снова карточка подписанная «друг Гарри» была как входной билет). His warm frank handclasp (его теплое открытое рукопожатие) was the most friendly act (было самым дружеским действием) that Martins had encountered in Vienna (которое Мартинс встретил в Вене). "Any friend of Harry is all right with me (любой друг Гарри мне подходит: «есть хороший со мной»)," Cooler said (Кулер сказал). "I've heard of you, of course (я слышал о вас, конечно)." "From Harry (от Гарри)?" "I'm a great reader of Westerns (я большой читатель вестернов)," Cooler said, and Martins believed him as he did not believe Kurtz (Кулер сказал и Мартинс поверил ему (так же) как он не поверил Куртцу). "I wondered (я интересовался)—you were there, weren't you (вы были там, не были вы)?—if you'd tell me about Harry's death (если бы вы рассказали мне о смерти Гарри)." "It was a terrible thing (это была ужасная вещь)," Cooler said (Кулер сказал). "I was just crossing the road to go to Harry (я как раз переходил дорогу чтобы пойти к Гарри). He and Mr. Kurtz were on the sidewalk (он и мистер Куртц были на тротуаре). Maybe if I hadn't started across the road (может быть если бы я не бросился через дорогу), he'd have stayed where he was (он бы остался где он был). But he saw me and stepped straight off to meet me and this jeep (но он увидел меня и шагнул прямо с чтобы встретить меня и этот джип)—it was terrible, terrible (это было ужасно, ужасно). The driver braked (водитель затормозил), but he didn't stand a chance (но он не имел шансов). Have a Scotch, Mr. Martins (выпейте скотча, мистер Мартинс). It's silly of me (это глупо с моей стороны), but I get shaken up when I think of it (но я делаюсь очень взволнован когда я думаю об этом)." He said as he splashed in the soda (он сказал плеснув внутрь соды), "I'd never seen a man killed before (я никогда (не) видел человека убитым раньше)." "Was the other man in the car (был другой человек в машине)?" Cooler took a long pull and then measured what was left with his tired kindly eyes (Кулер взял долгий глоток и затем смерил (то) что было оставшимся своими усталыми добродушными глазами). "What man would you be referring to, Mr. Martins (о ком вы говорите: «упоминаете», мистер Мартинс)?" "I was told there was another man there (мне сказали (что) там был еще один человек там; to tell – рассказать)." "I don't know how you got that idea (я не знаю как вы получили эту мысль = пришли к такой мысли). You'll find all about it in the inquest reports (вы найдете все об этом в отзывах о расследовании)." He poured out two more generous drinks (он налил наружу два еще щедрых стакана: «напитка»). "There were just the three of us (там было только трое нас)—me and Mr. Kurtz and the driver (я и мистер Куртц и водитель). The doctor, of course (доктор, конечно). I expect you were thinking of the doctor (я думаю: «ожидаю» вы думали о докторе)." "This man I was talking to happened to look out of a window (этот человек с которым я говорил случился выглянуть наружу из окна)—he has the next flat to Harry's (он был в соседней квартире от Гарри)—and he said he saw three men and the driver (и он сказал (что) он увидел трех человек и водителя). That's before the doctor arrived (это прежде (чем) доктор приехал)." "He didn't say that in court (он не сказал этого в суде)." "He didn't want to get involved (он не хотел быть вовлеченным)."

superiority [sju:pıərı`orıtı], famine [`fжmın], generous [`dʒenərəs]

AFTER TWO DRINKS Rollo Martins' mind would always turn towards women—in a vague, sentimental, romantic way, as a Sex, in general. After three drinks, like a pilot who dives to find direction, he would begin to focus on one available girl. If he had not been offered a third drink by Cooler, he would probably have not gone quite so soon to Anna Schmidt's house, and if ... but there are too many "ifs" in my style of writing, for it is my profession to balance possibilities, human possibilities, and the drive of destiny can never find a place in my files. Martins had spent his lunchtime reading up the reports of the inquest, thus again demonstrating the superiority of the amateur to the professional, and making him more vulnerable to Cooler's liquor (which the professional in duty bound would have refused). It was nearly five o'clock when he reached Cooler's flat which was over an ice-cream parlour in the American zone: the bar below was full of G.I.'s with their girls, and the clatter of the long spoons and the curious free uniformed laughter followed him up the stairs. The Englishman who objects to Americans in general usually carried in his mind's eye just such an exception as Cooler: a man with tousled grey hair and a worried kindly face and long-sighted eyes, the kind of humanitarian who turns up in a typhus epidemic or a world war or a Chinese famine long before his countrymen have discovered the place in an atlas. Again the card marked "Harry's friend" was like an entrance ticket. His warm frank handclasp was the most friendly act that Martins had encountered in Vienna. "Any friend of Harry is all right with me," Cooler said. "I've heard of you, of course." "From Harry?" "I'm a great reader of Westerns," Cooler said, and Martins believed him as he did not believe Kurtz. "I wondered—you were there, weren't you?—if you'd tell me about Harry's death." "It was a terrible thing," Cooler said. "I was just crossing the road to go to Harry. He and Mr. Kurtz were on the sidewalk. Maybe if I hadn't started across the road, he'd have stayed where he was. But he saw me and stepped straight off to meet me and this jeep—it was terrible, terrible. The driver braked, but he didn't stand a chance. Have a Scotch, Mr. Martins. It's silly of me, but I get shaken up when I think of it." He said as he splashed in the soda, "I'd never seen a man killed before." "Was the other man in the car?" Cooler took a long pull and then measured what was left with his tired kindly eyes. "What man would you be referring to, Mr. Martins?" "I was told there was another man there." "I don't know how you got that idea. You'll find all about it in the inquest reports." He poured out two more generous drinks. "There were just the three of us—me and Mr. Kurtz and the driver. The doctor, of course. I expect you were thinking of the doctor." "This man I was talking to happened to look out of a window—he has the next flat to Harry's— and he said he saw three men and the driver. That's before the doctor arrived." "He didn't say that in court." "He didn't want to get involved."




"You'll never teach these Europeans to be good citizens (вы никогда (не) научите этих европейцев быть хорошими гражданами). It was his duty (это был его долг)." Cooler brooded sadly over his glass (Кулер поразмышлял грустно над своим стаканом). "It's an odd thing, Mr. Martins, with accidents (странная вещь, мистер Мартинс, с несчастными случаями). You'll never get two reports that coincide (вы никогда (не) получите двух отзывов которые совпадают). Why, even I and Mr. Kurtz disagreed about details (как же, даже я и мистер Куртц разошлись в деталях). The thing happens so suddenly (эта штука случается так внезапно), you aren't concerned to notice things (вы беспокоитесь чтобы замечать детали), until bang crash, and then you have to reconstruct, remember (пока (не) бац! трах! И потом вы должны: «имеете» восстанавливать, вспоминать). I expect he got too tangled up trying to sort out what happened before and what after (я ожидаю он сделался слишком запутавшийся пытаясь разобраться что случилось прежде и что потом), to distinguish the four of us (различить четырех нас)." "The four (четырех)?" "I was counting Harry (я был считающий Гарри). What else did he see, Mr. Martins (что еще увидел он)?" "Nothing of interest (ничего (представляющего) интерес)—except he says Harry was dead when he was carried to the house (кроме (того что) он говорит (что) Гарри был мертв когда его несли: «он был отнесен» к дому)." "Well, he was dying—not much difference there (ну, он был умирающий – не много разницы там). Have another drink, Mr. Martins (возьмите еще один стакан: «напиток», мистер Мартинс)?" "No, I don't think I will (нет, я не думаю (что) я буду)." "Well, I'd like another spot (ну, я бы хотел еще капельку). I was very fond of your friend, Mr. Martins (я очень любил вашего друга, мистер Мартинс), and I don't like talking about it (и я не люблю говорить об этом)." "Perhaps one more—to keep you company (возможно еще один: «один больше» – чтобы составить вам компанию)." "Do you know Anna Schmidt (знаете вы Анну Шмидт)?" Martins asked, while the whisky still tingled on his tongue (Мартинс спросил пока виски все еще пощипывало у него на языке). "Harry's girl (девушку Гарри)? I met her once, that's all (я встречал ее однажды, это все). As a matter of fact (на самом деле: «как дело факта»), I helped Harry fix her papers (я помог Гарри устроить ее документы). Not the sort of thing I should confess to a stranger (не такая вещь (которую) я бы поведал незнакомцу; sort – разновидность), I suppose (я предполагаю), but you have to break the rules sometimes (но ты должен: «имеешь» нарушить правила иногда = приходится иногда нарушать). Humanity's a duty too (человеколюбие есть долг тоже)." "What was wrong (что было не так)?" "She was Hungarian and her father had been a Nazi so they said (она была венгерка и ее отец был нацистом, так говорят). She was scared the Russians would pick her up (она была испугана (что) русские бы захватили ее; to pick up – подобрать: «поднять вверх»)." "Why should they want to (почему бы они хотели (сделать это))?" "Well, her papers weren't in order (ну, ее документы не были в порядке)." "You took her some money from Harry, didn't you (вы отнесли: «взяли» ей немного денег от Гарри, правда)?" "Yes, but I wouldn't have mentioned that (да, но я бы не упоминал это). Did she tell you (она сказала вам)?" The telephone went and Cooler drained his glass (телефон зазвонил и Кулер осушил свой стакан)). "Hullo," he said (алло, он сказал). "Why, yes (ну да). This is Cooler (это Кулер)." Then he sat with the receiver at his ear (потом он сидел с трубкой у своего уха) and an expression of sad patience (и выражением печального терпения), while some voice a long way off drained into the room (пока какой-то голос издалека: «долгий путь прочь» просачивался в комнату). "Yes (да)," he said once (он сказал однажды). "Yes." His eyes dwelt on Martins' face (его глаза задержались на Мартинса лице; to dwell – задерживаться), but they seemed to be looking a long way beyond him (но они казались быть смотрящими далеко за него): flat and tired and kind, they might have been gazing out over across the sea (тусклые и усталые и добрые, они могли быть смотрящими через море). He said (он сказал), "You did quite right (вы сделали совершенно правильно)," in a tone of commendation (в тоне похвалы), and then, with a touch of asperity (и затем, с налетом строгости), "Of course they will be delivered (конечно они будут доставлены). I gave my word (я дал мое слово). Goodbye (до свидания)." He put the receiver down and passed a hand across his forehead wearily (он положил трубку вниз и провел рукой через свой лоб утомленно). It was as though he were trying to remember something he had to do (это было как будто он пытался вспомнить что-то (что) он должен был сделать). Martins said, "Had you heard anything of this racket the police talk about (слышали вы что-либо об этой махинации о которой полицейские говорят)?" "I'm sorry (извините: «сожалею»). What's that (что это = о чем речь)?" "They say Harry was mixed up in some racket (они говорят (что) Гарри был замешан в каком-то мошенничестве)." "Oh, no (о, нет)," Cooler said. "No (нет). That's quite impossible (это есть совершенно невозможно). He had a great sense of duty (он имел большое чувство долга)." "Kurtz seemed to think it was possible (Куртц, кажется, думает: «показался думать» (что) это было возможно)." "Kurtz doesn't understand how an Anglo-Saxon feels (Куртц не понимает как англосакс чувствует)," Cooler replied (Кулер ответил).

coincide [kəuin`saıd], confess [kən`fes], receiver [rı`si:və]

"You'll never teach these Europeans to be good citizens. It was his duty." Cooler brooded sadly over his glass. "It's an odd thing, Mr. Martins, with accidents. You'll never get two reports that coincide. Why, even I and Mr. Kurtz disagreed about details. The thing happens so suddenly, you aren't concerned to notice things, until bang crash, and then you have to reconstruct, remember. I expect he got too tangled up trying to sort out what happened before and what after, to distinguish the four of us." "The four?" "I was counting Harry. What else did he see, Mr. Martins?" "Nothing of interest—except he says Harry was dead when he was carried to the house." "Well, he was dying—not much difference there. Have another drink, Mr. Martins?" "No, I don't think I will." "Well, I'd like another spot. I was very fond of your friend, Mr. Martins, and I don't like talking about it." "Perhaps one more—to keep you company." "Do you know Anna Schmidt?" Martins asked, while the whisky still tingled on his tongue. "Harry's girl? I met her once, that's all. As a matter of fact, I helped Harry fix her papers. Not the sort of thing I should confess to a stranger, I suppose, but you have to break the rules sometimes. Humanity's a duty too." "What was wrong?" "She was Hungarian and her father had been a Nazi so they said. She was scared the Russians would pick her up." "Why should they want to?" "Well, her papers weren't in order." "You took her some money from Harry, didn't you?" "Yes, but I wouldn't have mentioned that. Did she tell you?" The telephone went and Cooler drained his glass. "Hullo," he said. "Why, yes. This is Cooler." Then he sat with the receiver at his ear and an expression of sad patience, while some voice a long way off drained into the room. "Yes," he said once. "Yes." His eyes dwelt on Martins' face, but they seemed to be looking a long way beyond him: flat and tired and kind, they might have been gazing out over across the sea. He said, "You did quite right," in a tone of commendation, and then, with a touch of asperity, "Of course they will be delivered. I gave my word. Goodbye." He put the receiver down and passed a hand across his forehead wearily. It was as though he were trying to remember something he had to do. Martins said, "Had you heard anything of this racket the police talk about?" "I'm sorry. What's that?" "They say Harry was mixed up in some racket." "Oh, no," Cooler said. "No. That's quite impossible. He had a great sense of duty." "Kurtz seemed to think it was possible." "Kurtz doesn't understand how an Anglo-Saxon feels," Cooler replied.




IT WAS NEARLY dark (было почти темно) when Martins made his way along the banks of the canal (когда Мартинс сделал свой путь = направился вдоль берегов канала): across the water lay the half destroyed Diana baths (через воду лежали наполовину разрушенные бани Дианы) and in the distance the great black circle of the Prater Wheel (и на расстоянии огромный черный круг Пратерского Колеса), stationary above the ruined houses (неподвижного над разрушенными домами). Over there across the grey water was the second bezirk in Russian ownership (вон там через серую воду был второй округ в русской владении). St. Stefanskirche shot its enormous wounded spire into the sky above the Inner City (церковь Св. Стефана (нем.) вонзала свой огромный спиральный шпиль в небо над Внутренним Городом; to shoot – стрелять, расти; to wind – виться, извиваться), and coming up the Kartnerstrasse Martins passed the lit door of the Military Police station (и проходя вдоль: «вверх» Картнерштрассе Мартинс прошел освещенную дверь пункта Военной Полиции). The four men of the International Patrol were climbing into their jeep (четыре человека из интернационального патруля забирались в свой джип); the Russian M.P. sat beside the driver (русский военный полицейский сидел рядом с водителем) (for the Russians had that day taken over the chair for the next four weeks (ибо русские в тот день приняли председательство на следующие четыре недели) and the Englishman, the Frenchman and the American mounted behind (а англичанин, француз и американец сели, взгромоздились сзади). The third stiff whisky fumed into Martins' brain (третий крепкий виски дымился в Мартинса мозгу), and he remembered the girl in Amsterdam (и он вспомнил девушку в Амстердаме), the girl in Paris (девушку в Париже): loneliness moved along the crowded pavement at his side (одиночество двигалось вдоль многолюдного тротуара у его бока). He passed the corner of the street where Sacher's lay and went on (он прошел угол улицы где Захер находился и пошел дальше). Rollo was in control and moved towards the only girl he knew in Vienna (Ролло был во власти = сдержан и двигался к единственной девушке (которую) он знал в Вене). I asked him how he knew where she lived (я спросил его как он узнал где она жила). Oh, he said, he'd looked up the address she had given him the night before (он посмотрел адрес (который) она дала ему прошлым вечером: «ночью прежде»), in bed, studying a map (в кровати, изучая карту). He wanted to know his way about (он хотел знать свой путь, маршрут), and he was good with maps (и он был хорош с картами = легко умел разобраться в карте). He could memorise turnings and street names easily because he always went one way on foot (он мог запоминать повороты и улиц названия легко потому что он всегда шел в один конец пешком). "One way (в один конец)?" "I mean when I'm calling on a girl—or someone (я имею в виду когда я заглядываю к девушке – или кому-нибудь)." He hadn't, of course, known that she would be in (он не знал, конечно, что она была бы дома: «внутри»), that her play was not on that night in the Josefstadt (что ее пьеса не игралась той ночью в Йозефштадте), or perhaps he had memorised that too from the posters (или возможно он запомнил это тоже из плакатов). In at any rate she was (дома как бы то ни было: «по любой мере» она была), if you could really call it being in (если вы могли бы действительно назвать это быть дома), sitting alone in an unheated room (сидеть одной в нетопленной комнате), with the bed disguised as divan (с кроватью замаскированной под тахту; as – как), and the typewritten part (и отпечатанная на машинке роль) lying open at the first page on the inadequate too fancy topply table (лежащая открытая на первой странице на неподходящем вычурном валком столике) because her thoughts were so far from being "in." (потому что ее мысли были так далеко от быть «внутри») He said awkwardly (он сказал неловко) (and nobody could have said, not even Rollo (и никто не мог бы сказать, даже сам Ролло), how much his awkwardness was part of his technique (насколько: «как много» его неловкость была частью его техники): "I thought I'd just look in and look you up (я подумал я бы просто заглянул «внутрь» и навещу тебя; to look up – навестить). You see, I was passing (ты видишь = видишь ли, я проходил мимо)..."

Diana [daı`жnə], memorise [`meməraız], awkward [`o:kwəd]

IT WAS NEARLY dark when Martins made his way along the banks of the canal: across the water lay the half destroyed Diana baths and in the distance the great black circle of the Prater Wheel, stationary above the ruined houses. Over there across the grey water was the second bezirk in Russian ownership. St. Stefanskirche shot its enormous wounded spire into the sky above the Inner City, and coming up the Kartnerstrasse Martins passed the lit door of the Military Police station. The four men of the International Patrol were climbing into their jeep; the Russian M.P. sat beside the driver (for the Russians had that day taken over the chair for the next four weeks) and the Englishman, the Frenchman and the American mounted behind. The third stiff whisky fumed into Martins' brain, and he remembered the girl in Amsterdam, the girl in Paris: loneliness moved along the crowded pavement at his side. He passed the corner of the street where Sacher's lay and went on. Rollo was in control and moved towards the only girl he knew in Vienna. I asked him how he knew where she lived. Oh, he said, he'd looked up the address she had given him the night before, in bed, studying a map. He wanted to know his way about, and he was good with maps. He could memorise turnings and street names easily because he always went one way on foot. "One way?" "I mean when I'm calling on a girl—or someone." He hadn't, of course, known that she would be in, that her play was not on that night in the Josefstadt, or perhaps he had memorised that too from the posters. In at any rate she was, if you could really call it being in, sitting alone in an unheated room, with the bed disguised as divan, and the typewritten part lying open at the first page on the inadequate too fancy topply table because her thoughts were so far from being "in." He said awkwardly (and nobody could have said, not even Rollo, how much his awkwardness was part of his technique): "I thought I'd just look in and look you up. You see, I was passing ..."




"Passing (проходящий)? Where to (куда)?" It had been a good half an hour's walk from the Inner City to the rim of the English zone (это была добрая получасовая прогулка от Внутреннего Города к краю английской зоны), but he always had a reply (но он всегда имел ответ (наготове)). "I had too much whisky with Cooler (я выпил слишком много виски с Кулером). I needed a walk (я нуждался в прогулке) and I just happened to find myself this way (и я просто случился найти меня самого = оказаться здесь)." "I can't give you a drink here (я не могу дать вам выпить: «напиток» здесь). Except tea (кроме чая). There's some of that packet left (там немного осталось из того пакета)." "No, no thank you (нет, нет спасибо)." He said, "You are busy (ты занята)," looking at the script (смотря на сценарий). "I didn't get beyond the first line (я не добралась дальше первой строчки)." He picked it up and read (он поднял это и прочитал): "Enter Louise (входит Луиза). Louise: I heard a child crying (Луиза: Я слышала плачущего ребенка)." "Can I stay a little (могу я остаться немного)?" he asked with a gentleness that was more Martins than Rollo (он спросил с мягкостью которая была больше Мартинс чем Ролло). "I wish you would (я желаю (что) ты бы (остался))." He slumped down on the divan (он тяжело опустился вниз на тахту), and he told me a long time later (и он рассказал мне долгое время = много позже) (for lovers talk and reconstruct the smallest details if they can find a listener (ибо влюбленные говорят и восстанавливают мельчайшие детали если они могут найти слушателя) that there it was he took his second real look at her (что там это было = случилось (что) он посмотрел на нее второй раз: «взял свой второй настоящий взгляд на нее»). She stood there as awkward as himself (она стояла там такая (же) неловкая как он сам) in a pair of old flannel trousers which had been patched badly in the seat (в паре старых фланелевых штанов которые были заплатаны ужасно = много раз сзади): she stood with her legs firmly straddled as though she were opposing someone and was determined to hold her ground (она стояла с ее ногами прочно поставленными как будто она была противостоящая кому-то и была полна решимости: «была определена» настоять на своем: «держать свою землю»)—a small rather stocky figure with any grace she had folded and put away for use professionally (маленькую довольно приземистую фигуру с какой-либо грацией она свернула и положила прочь для использования профессионально = без какой- либо грации, которую она, видимо…). "One of those bad days (один из этих плохих дней)?" he asked (он спросил). "It's always bad about this time (всегда плохо около этого времени)." She explained (она объяснила): "He used to look in, and when I heard your ring, just for a moment, I thought (он (часто) заглядывал внутрь = ко мне и когда я услышала твой звонок, только на мгновение, я подумала)..." She sat down on a hard chair opposite him and said (она села вниз на жесткий стул напротив него и сказала), "Please talk (пожалуйста говори). You knew him (ты знал его). Just tell me anything (просто расскажи мне что угодно)." And so he talked (и так он говорил). The sky blackened outside the window while he talked (небо почернело снаружи окна = за окном пока он говорил). He noticed after a while that their hands had met (он заметил после недолгого времени что их руки встретились). He said to me (он сказал мне), "I never meant to fall in love (я никогда =вовсе не собирался влюбиться: «впасть в любовь»), not with Harry's girl (не в девушку Гарри)." "When did it happen (когда сделало это случиться)?" I asked him (я спросил его). "It was very cold and I got up to close the window curtains (было очень холодно и я встал чтобы закрыть оконные занавески; to get up – встать). I only noticed my hand was on hers when I took it away (я только (тогда) заметил (что) моя рука была на ее (руке), когда я взял ее прочь). As I stood up I looked down at her face (когда я встал я посмотрел вниз на ее лицо; to stand up – встать) and she was looking up (а она смотрела вверх). It wasn't a beautiful face (это не было красивое лицо)—that was the trouble (вот в чем была проблема). It was a face to live with (это было лицо с которым жить), day in, day out (изо дня в день: «день внутрь, день наружу»). A face for wear (лицо для нуски). I felt as though I'd come into a new country (я почувствовал как будто я приехал в новую страну) where I couldn't speak the language (где я не мог говорить на языке). I had always thought it was beauty one loved in a woman (я всегда думал (что) это была красота (что) человек: «один» любил в женщине). I stood there at the curtains, waiting to pull them, looking out (я стоял там у занавесок, ожидая потянуть их, смотря наружу). I couldn't see anything but my own face (я не мог видеть чего- либо кроме моего собственного лица), looking back into the room (смотрящего назад в комнату), looking for her (ищущего ее; to look for – искать). She said (она сказала), 'And what did Harry do that time (а что сделал Гарри сделать в тот раз)?' and I wanted to say (и я хотел сказать), 'Damn Harry (к черту Гарри; to damn – проклинать). He's dead (он мертв). We both loved him, but he's dead (мы оба любили его но он мертв). The dead are made to be forgotten (мертвецы сделаны чтобы быть забытыми = мертвецы на то и мертвецы, чтобы их забывать; to forget – забывать).' Instead of course all I said was (вместо (этого), конечно, все, (что) я сказал, было), What do you think (что ты думаешь)? He just whistled his old tune (он просто просвистел свою старую мелодию) as if nothing was the matter (как ни в чем не бывало: «как если (бы) ничего (не) было делом),' and I whistled it to her as well as I could (и я просвистел ее ей так хорошо как я мог). I heard her catch her breath (я услышал как она затаила дыхание: «я услышал ее поймать дыхание»), and I looked round and before I could think (и я оглянулся: «посмотрел вокруг» и прежде (чем) я мог подумать) is this the right way (есть (ли) это правильный путь), the right card (правильная карта), the right gambit (правильный гамбит)?—I'd already said (я уже сказал), 'He's dead (он мертв). You can't go on remembering him for ever (ты не можешь продолжать помнить/вспоминать его всегда).'"

trousers [`trauzəz], listener [`lısənə], opposite [`opəzıt]

"Passing? Where to?" It had been a good half an hour's walk from the Inner City to the rim of the English zone, but he always had a reply. "I had too much whisky with Cooler. I needed a walk and I just happened to find myself this way." "I can't give you a drink here. Except tea. There's some of that packet left." "No, no thank you." He said, "You are busy," looking at the script. "I didn't get beyond the first line." He picked if up and read: "Enter Louise. Louise: I heard a child crying." "Can I stay a little?" he asked with a gentleness that was more Martins than Rollo. "I wish you would." He slumped down on the divan, and he told me a long time later (for lovers talk and reconstruct the smallest details if they can find a listener) that there it was he took his second real look at her. She stood there as awkward as himself in a pair of old flannel trousers which had been patched badly in the seat: she stood with her legs firmly straddled as though she were opposing someone and was determined to hold her ground—a small rather stocky figure with any grace she had folded and put away for use professionally. "One of those bad days?" he asked. "It's always bad about this time." She explained: "He used to look in, and when I heard your ring, just for a moment, I thought ..." She sat down on a hard chair opposite him and said, "Please talk. You knew him. Just tell me anything." And so he talked. The sky blackened outside the window while he talked. He noticed after a while that their hands had met. He said to me, "I never meant to fall in love, not with Harry's girl." "When did it happen?" I asked him. "It was very cold and I got up to close the window curtains. I only noticed my hand was on hers when I took it away. As I stood up I looked down at her face and she was looking up. It wasn't a beautiful face—that was the trouble. It was a face to live with, day in, day out. A face for wear. I felt as though I'd come into a new country where I couldn't speak the language. I had always thought it was beauty one loved in a woman. I stood there at the curtains, waiting to pull them, looking out. I couldn't see anything but my own face, looking back into the room, looking for her. She said, 'And what did Harry do that time?' and I wanted to say, 'Damn Harry. He's dead. We both loved him, but he's dead. The dead are made to be forgotten.' Instead of course all I said was, What do you think? He just whistled his old tune as if nothing was the matter,' and I whistled it to her as well as I could. I heard her catch her breath, and I looked round and before I could think is this the right way, the right card, the right gambit?—I'd already said, 'He's dead. You can't go on remembering him for ever.'"




She said (она сказала), "I know (я знаю), but perhaps something will happen first (но возможно что-то случится сначала)." "What do you mean (что ты имеешь в виду)—something happen (что-то (может) случиться)?" "Oh, I mean (о, я имею в виду), perhaps there'll be another way (возможно будет другой путь), or I’ll die (или я умру), or something (или что-то (еще))." "You'll forget him in time (ты забудешь его cо временем). You'll fall in love again (ты влюбишься снова)." "I know, but I don't want to (я знаю, но я не хочу). Don't you see I don't want to (не видишь ли ты (что) я не хочу)." So Rollo Martins came back from the window (так что Ролло Мартинс пришел назад от окна) and sat down on the divan again (и сел вниз на тахту снова). When he had risen half a minute before (когда он поднимался полминуты прежде; to rise – вставать; half – половина) he had been the friend of Harry comforting Harry's girl (он был другом Гарри утешающим девушку Гарри): now he was a man in love with Anna Schmidt (теперь он был мужчиной влюбленным в Анну Шмидт: «в любви с Анной Шмидт») who had been in love with a man (которая (раньше) была влюблена в человека) they had both once known called Harry Lime ((которого) они оба когда-то знали, по имени Гарри Лайм). He didn't speak again that evening about the past (он не говорил снова тем вечером о прошлом). Instead he began to tell her of the people he had seen (вместо (этого) он начал рассказывать ей о людях (которых) он видел). "I can believe anything of Winkler (я могу поверить чему угодно о Винклере)," he told her (он сказал ей), "but Cooler—I liked Cooler (но Кулер – мне понравился Кулер). He was the only one of his friends (он был единственным одним из его друзей) who stood up for Harry (который защищал Гарри).The trouble is (проблема в том) , if Cooler's right (если Кулер прав), then Koch is wrong (тогда Кох есть неправ), and I really thought I had something there (а я действительно думал (что) я имел = узнал что-то там)." "Who's Koch (кто есть Кох)?" He explained how he had returned to Harry's flat (он объяснил как он вернулся в квартиру Гарри) and he described his interview with Koch (и он описал свою беседу с Кохом), the story of the third man (историю третьего человека). "If it's true (если это есть правдиво)," she said (она сказала), "it's very important (это очень важно)." "It doesn't prove anything (это не доказывает чего-либо). After all (в конце концов: «после всего»), Koch backed out of the inquest (Кох вышел: «отступил назад» из расследования), so might this stranger (так мог (сделать и) этот незнакомец)." "That's not the point (это не есть смысл = главное)," she said. "It means that they lied (это значит что они лгали). Kurtz and Cooler (Куртц и Кулер)." "They might have lied so as not to inconvenience this fellow (они могли солгать так чтобы не причинить неудобство этому парню)—if he was a friend (если он был друг)." "Yet another friend (еще один друг)—on the spot (немедленно: «на месте»). And where's your Cooler's honesty then (а где есть твоего Кулера честность тогда)?" "What do we do (что мы собираемся делать)? He clamped down like an oyster and turned me out of his flat (он уперся как устрица и выставил меня из своей квартиры; to clamp down – прекратить, подавить; to turn out – выгнать)." "He won't turn me out (он не выгонит меня)," she said (она сказала), "or his Ilse won't (или его Илзе не сделает (этого))." They walked up the long road to the flat together (они шли вдоль длинной дороги к квартире вместе): the snow clogged on their shoes (снег прилип на их ботинки) and made them move slowly like convicts weighed down by irons (и заставил их двигаться медленно как каторжане отягощенные «вниз» оковами; to make – делать, заставлять). Anna Schmidt said (Анна Шмидт сказала), "Is it far (есть это далеко)?" "Not very far now (не очень далеко теперь). Do you see that knot of people up the road (ты видишь эту группу: «узел» людей впереди на дороге)? It's somewhere about there (это где- то там)." The group of people up the road was like a splash of ink on the whiteness (группа людей впереди на дороге была как клякса чернил на белизне) that flowed, changed shape, spread out (которая текла, меняла форму, расширялась; to spread out – расширяться: «простираться наружу»). When they came a little nearer Martins said (когда они подошли немного ближе Мартинс сказал), "I think that is his block (я думаю это есть его дом; block – многоквартирный дом). What do you suppose this is (что делаешь ты предполагать это есть = что это, по-твоему), a political demonstration (политическая демонстрация)?"

inconvenience [ınkən`vi:nıəns], spread [spred], suppose [sə`pəuz]

She said, "I know, but perhaps something will happen first." "What do you mean—something happen?" "Oh, I mean, perhaps there'll be another way, or I’ll die, or something." "You'll forget him in time. You'll fall in love again." "I know, but I don't want to. Don't you see I don't want to." So Rollo Martins came back from the window and sat down on the divan again. When he had risen half a minute before he had been the friend of Harry comforting Harry's girl: now he was a man in love with Anna Schmidt who had been in love with a man they had both once known called Harry Lime. He didn't speak again that evening about the past. Instead he began to tell her of the people he had seen. "I can believe anything of Winkler," he told her, "but Cooler—I liked Cooler. He was the only one of his friends who stood up for Harry. The trouble is, if Cooler's right, then Koch is wrong, and I really thought I had something there." "Who's Koch?" He explained how he had returned to Harry's flat and he described his interview with Koch, the story of the third man. "If it's true," she said, "it's very important." "It doesn't prove anything. After all, Koch backed out of the inquest, so might this stranger." "That's not the point," she said. "It means that they lied. Kurtz and Cooler." "They might have lied so as not to inconvenience this fellow—if he was a friend." "Yet another friend—on the spot. And where's your Cooler's honesty then?" "What do we do? He clamped down like an oyster and turned me out of his flat." "He won't turn me out," she said, "or his Ilse won't." They walked up the long road to the flat together: the snow clogged on their shoes and made them move slowly like convicts weighed down by irons. Anna Schmidt said, "Is it far?" "Not very far now. Do you see that knot of people up the road? It's somewhere about there." The group of people up the road was like a splash of ink on the whiteness that flowed, changed shape, spread out. When they came a little nearer Martins said, "I think that is his block. What do you suppose this is, a political demonstration?"




Anna Schmidt stopped (Анна Шмидт остановилась): she said (она сказала), "Who else have you told about Koch (кому еще ты рассказал про Коха)?" "Only you and Cooler (только тебе и Кулеру). Why (а что: «почему»)?" "I'm frightened (я испугана). It reminds me (это напоминает мне)..." She had her eyes fixed on the crowd (она пристально смотрела на толпу: «она имела свои глаза уставленными на толпу») and he never knew what memory out of her confused past had risen to warn her (и он так и не узнал: «он никогда узнал» какое воспоминание из ее запутанного прошлого поднялось чтобы предупредить ее; to rise – подниматься). "Let's go away (давай уйдем прочь)," she implored him (она умоляла его). "You're crazy (ты сумасшедшая). We're on to something here (мы напали на что-то: «мы есть на к чему-то»), something big (что-то большое)..." "I'll wait for you (я подожду тебя)." "But you're going to talk to him (но ты собираешься поговорить с ним)." "Find out first what all those people (выведай сначала что все эти люди; to find out – выведать: «найти наружу»)..." She said strangely for one who worked behind the footlights (она сказала странно для человека: «одного» который работал за рампой), "I hate crowds (я ненавижу толпы)." He walked slowly on alone (он пошел медленно дальше один; on – дальше, на), the snow caking on his heels (снег налипший на его каблуках). It wasn't a political meeting for no one was making a speech (это не был политический митинг ибо никто: «ни один» не говорил речь). He had the impression of heads turning to watch him come (он имел = получил впечатление голов поворачивающихся чтобы наблюдать как он подходит: «наблюдать его подходить»), as though he were somebody who was expected (как будто он был кто-то кого ждали). When he reached the fringe of the little crowd (когда он достиг краев маленькой толпы), he knew for certain that it was the house (он знал точно что это был тот дом). A man looked hard at him and said (человек посмотрел тяжело на него и сказал), "Are you another of them (вы еще один из них)?" "What do you mean (что вы имеете в виду)?" "The police (полиция)." "No (нет). What are they doing (что они делают)?" "They've been in and out all day (они ходят туда-сюда: «внутрь и наружу» весь день)." "What's everybody waiting for (чего все ждут)?" "They want to see him brought out (они хотят увидеть его вынесенного наружу; to bring – приносить)." "Who (кого)?" "Herr Koch (герра Коха)." It occurred vaguely to Martins that somebody besides himself had discovered Herr Koch's failure to give evidence (это случилось = пришло в голову туманно Мартинсу что кто-то кроме него самого обнаружил отказ герра Коха дать показания; failure – неудача, отказ), though that was hardly a police matter (хотя это было едва ли полиции дело). He said (он сказал), "What's he done (что он сделал)?" "Nobody knows that yet (никто (не) знает это еще). They can't make their minds up in there (они не могут определиться внутри там; make up one’s mind – решиться: «уладить свои мысли»)—it might be suicide, you see (это могло бы быть самоубийство, вы видите), and it might be murder (и это могло быть убийство)." "Herr Koch (герр Кох)?" "Of course (конечно)." A small child came up to his informant (маленький ребенок подошел к информирующему, осведомляющему его (человеку); to come up – подойти: «прийти вверх») and pulled at his hand (и потянул за его руку), "Papa, Papa (папа, папа)." He wore a wool cap on his head like a gnome (он носил шерстяную шапку на своей голове как гном), and his face was pinched and blue with cold (и его лицо было озябшее и синее от холода). "Yes, my dear, what is it (да, мой дорогой, что есть это = в чем дело)?" "I heard them talking through the grating, Papa (я слышал как они говорят: «слышал их говорить» через ограду)." "Oh, you cunning little one (о, ты смышленый мальчуган: «маленький один»). Tell us what you heard, Hдnsel (расскажи нам что ты услышал, Хэнзель)?" "I heard Frau Koch crying, Papa (я услышал фрау Кох плачущей, папа)." "Was that all, Hдnsel (это было все, Хэнзель)?" "No. I heard the big man talking, Papa (нет. Я слышал большого человека говорящего, папа)." "Ah, you cunning little Hдnsel (ах ты хитрый маленький Хэнзель). Tell Papa what he said (расскажи папе что он сказал)." "He said (он сказал), 'Can you tell me, Frau Koch (можете вы сказать мне, фрау Кох), what the foreigner looked like (как выглядел этот иностранец)?'" "Ha, ha, you see they think it's murder (ха-ха, ты видишь они думают (что) это убийство). And who's to say they are wrong (и кто есть чтобы сказать = кто бы сказал (что) они неправы). Why should Herr Koch cut his own throat in the basement (почему должен герр Кох резать свое собственное горло в подвале)?" "Papa, Papa (папа, папа)." "Yes, little Hдnsel (да, маленький Хэнзель)?" "When I looked through the grating (когда я посмотрел через решетку), I could see some blood on the coke (я мог видеть немного крови на коксе)." "What a child you are (что ты за ребенок). How could you tell it was blood (как мог ты различить (что) это была кровь)? The snow leaks everywhere (снег протекает повсюду)." The man turned to Martins and said (человек повернулся к Мартинсу и сказал), "The child has such an imagination (у ребенка такое воображение). Maybe he will be a writer when he grows up (может быть он будет писателем когда он вырастет)." The pinched face stared solemnly up at Martins (озябшее личико уставилось торжественно вверх на Мартинса). The child said (ребенок сказал), "Papa (папа)." "Yes, Hдnsel (да, Хэнзель)?" "He's a foreigner too (он тоже иностранец)." The man gave a big laugh that caused a dozen heads to turn (человек издал большой смех который побудил дюжину голов повернуться). "Listen to him (послушайте его), sir, listen (сэр, послушайте)," he said proudly (он сказал гордо). "He thinks you did it just because you are a foreigner (он думает (что) вы сделали это просто потому что вы иностранец). As though there weren't more foreigners here these days than Viennese (как если (бы) не было больше иностранцев здесь сейчас: «эти дни» чем венцев)." "Papa, Papa (папа, папа)." "Yes, Hдnsel (да, Хэнзель)?" "They are coming out (они выходят наружу)."

fringe [frındʒ], suicide [`sjuısaıd], throat [θrəut]

Anna Schmidt stopped: she said, "Who else have you told about Koch?" "Only you and Cooler. Why?" "I'm frightened. It reminds me ..." She had her eyes fixed on the crowd and he never knew what memory out of her confused past had risen to warn her. "Let's go away," she implored him. "You're crazy. We're on to something here, something big ..." "I'll wait for you." "But you're going to talk to him." "Find out first what all those people ..." She said strangely for one who worked behind the footlights, "I hate crowds." He walked slowly on alone, the snow caking on his heels. It wasn't a political meeting for no one was making a speech. He had the impression of heads turning to watch him come, as though he were somebody who was expected. When he reached the fringe of the little crowd, he knew for certain that it was the house. A man looked hard at him and said, "Are you another of them?" "What do you mean?" "The police." "No. What are they doing?" "They've been in and out all day." "What's everybody waiting for?" "They want to see him brought out." "Who?" "Herr Koch." It occurred vaguely to Martins that somebody besides himself had discovered Herr Koch's failure to give evidence, though that was hardly a police matter. He said, "What's he done?" "Nobody knows that yet. They can't make their minds up in there—it might be suicide, you see, and it might be murder." "Herr Koch?" "Of course." A small child came up to his informant and pulled at his hand, "Papa, Papa." He wore a wool cap on his head like a gnome, and his face was pinched and blue with cold. "Yes, my dear, what is it?" "I heard them talking through the grating, Papa." "Oh, you cunning little one. Tell us what you heard, Hдnsel?" "I heard Frau Koch crying, Papa." "Was that all, Hдnsel?" "No. I heard the big man talking, Papa." "Ah, you cunning little Hдnsel. Tell Papa what he said." "He said, 'Can you tell me, Frau Koch, what the foreigner looked like?'" "Ha, ha, you see they think it's murder. And who's to say they are wrong. Why should Herr Koch cut his own throat in the basement?" "Papa, Papa." "Yes, little Hдnsel?" "When I looked through the grating, I could see some blood on the coke." "What a child you are. How could you tell it was blood? The snow leaks everywhere." The man turned to Martins and said, "The child has such an imagination. Maybe he will be a writer when he grows up." The pinched face stared solemnly up at Martins. The child said, "Papa." "Yes, Hдnsel?" "He's a foreigner too." The man gave a big laugh that caused a dozen heads to turn. "Listen to him, sir, listen," he said proudly. "He thinks you did it just because you are a foreigner. As though there weren't more foreigners here these days than Viennese." "Papa, Papa." "Yes, Hдnsel?" "They are coming out."




A knot of police surrounded the covered stretcher (группа: «узел» полицейских окружила покрытые носилки) which they lowered carefully down the steps (которые они опустили осторожно вниз по лестнице) for fear of sliding on the trodden snow (от страха скольжения по утоптанному снегу). The man said (человек сказал), "They can't get an ambulance into this street because of the ruins (они не могут вызвать скорую помощь в эту улицу из-за разрушений; to get – раздобыть, получить). They have to carry it round the corner (они должны: «имеют» понести их (носилки) за угол)." Frau Koch came out at the tail of the procession (фрау Кох вышла наружу в хвосте процессии): she had a shawl over her head (она имела шаль на своей голове) and an old sackcloth coat (и старое (из) мешковины пальто). Her thick shape looked like a snowman (ее толстый облик выглядел как снеговик; shape – форма) as she sank in a drift at the pavement edge (как = пока она погружалась в сугроб у края тротуара; to sink – погружаться, тонуть; pavement – тротуар). Someone gave her a hand (кто-то дал ей руку) and she looked round with a lost hopeless gaze (и она оглянулась вокруг потерянным безнадежным взглядом) at this crowd of strangers (на эту толпу незнакомцев). If there were friends there she did not recognise them looking from face to face (если были друзья там, она не узнала их, смотря от лица к лицу). Martins bent as she passed (Мартинс наклонился пока она проходила мимо), fumbling at his shoelace (крутя свой ботиночный шнурок), but looking up from the ground (но взглянув вверх от земли) he saw at his own eyes' level (он увидел на уровне своих собственных глаз) the scrutinising cold- blooded gnome gaze of little Hдnsel (изучающий хладнокровный гномский взгляд маленького Хэнзеля). Walking back down the street towards Anna (идя назад вдоль: «вниз» по улице к Анне), he looked back once (он посмотрел назад однажды = оглянулся). The child was pulling at his father's hand (ребенок тянул за руку своего отца) and he could see the lips forming round those syllables (и он мог видеть губы складывающиеся вокруг этих слогов) like the refrain of a grim ballad, "Papa, Papa." (как рефрен мрачной баллады, Папа, папа) He said to Anna (он сказал Анне): "Koch has been murdered (Кох был убит). Come away from here (пойдем прочь отсюда)." He walked as rapidly as the snow would let him (он зашагал так быстро как снег мог позволить ему), turning this corner and that (поворачивая за этот угол и за тот). The child's suspicion and alertness seemed to spread like a cloud over the city (подозрение и бдительность ребенка казались распространиться = кажется, распространились как туча над городом)—they could not walk fast enough to evade its shadow (они не могли идти быстро достаточно чтобы избежать ее тени). He paid no attention (он не обратил внимания) when Anna said to him (когда Анна сказала ему), "Then what Koch said was true (тогда то (что) Кох сказал было правдиво). There was a third man (там был третий человек)," nor a little later when she said (и немного позже когда она сказала), "It must have been murder (это должно было быть убийство = должно быть, это было убийство). You don't kill a man to hide anything less (ты не убиваешь человека чтобы спрятать что-либо поменьше)." The tram cars flashed like icicles at the end of the street (трамвайные вагоны сверкали как сосульки в конце улицы): they were back at the Ring (они были назад = вернулись на Кольцо). Martins said (Мартинс сказал), "You had better go home alone (ты бы лучше пошла домой одна). I'll keep away from you awhile till things have sorted out (я буду держаться от тебя подальше: «прочь от тебя» некоторое время пока вещи (не) образуются; to sort out – уладить(ся))." "But nobody can suspect you (но никто (не) может подозревать тебя)." "They are asking about the foreigner (они спрашивают об иностранце) who called on Koch yesterday (который приходил к Коху вчера). There may be some unpleasantness for a while (может быть какая-нибудь неприятность на некоторое время)." "Why don't you go to the police (почему ты не пойдешь в полицию)?" "They are so stupid (они такие глупые). I don't trust them (я не доверяю им). See what they've pinned on Harry (смотри что они повесили на Гарри). And then I tried to hit this man Callaghan (и потом я пытался ударить этого человека Каллахана). They’ll have it in for me (они будут иметь это также: «внутри» для меня = припомнят мне). The least they'll do (самое меньшее (что) они сделают) is send me away from Vienna (это вышлют меня прочь из Вены). But if I stay quiet (но если я останусь тихим)... there's only one person who can give me away (есть только один человек который может меня сдать). Cooler (Кулер)." "And he won't want to (и он не захочет)." "Not if he's guilty (не (захочет) если он виноват). But then I can't believe he's guilty (но опять- таки: «тогда» я не могу поверить (что) он виновен)."

shoelace [`ʃu:leıs], unpleasantness [un`plezntnıs], alertness [ə`lə:tnıs]

A knot of police surrounded the covered stretcher which they lowered carefully down the steps for fear of sliding on the trodden snow. The man said, "They can't get an ambulance into this street because of the ruins. They have to carry it round the corner." Frau Koch came out at the tail of the procession: she had a shawl over her head and an old sackcloth coat. Her thick shape looked like a snowman as she sank in a drift at the pavement edge. Someone gave her a hand and she looked round with a lost hopeless gaze at this crowd of strangers. If there were friends there she did not recognise them looking from face to face. Martins bent as she passed, fumbling at his shoelace, but looking up from the ground he saw at his own eyes' level the scrutinising cold- blooded gnome gaze of little Hдnsel. Walking back down the street towards Anna, he looked back once. The child was pulling at his father's hand and he could see the lips forming round those syllables like the refrain of a grim ballad, "Papa, Papa." He said to Anna: "Koch has been murdered. Come away from here." He walked as rapidly as the snow would let him, turning this corner and that. The child's suspicion and alertness seemed to spread like a cloud over the city—they could not walk fast enough to evade its shadow. He paid no attention when Anna said to him, "Then what Koch said was true. There was a third man," nor a little later when she said, "It must have been murder. You don't kill a man to hide anything less." The tram cars flashed like icicles at the end of the street: they were back at the Ring. Martins said, "You had better go home alone. I'll keep away from you awhile till things have sorted out." "But nobody can suspect you." "They are asking about the foreigner who called on Koch yesterday. There may be some unpleasantness for a while." "Why don't you go to the police?" "They are so stupid. I don't trust them. See what they've pinned on Harry. And then I tried to hit this man Callaghan. They’ll have it in for me. The least they'll do is send me away from Vienna. But if I stay quiet ... there's only one person who can give me away. Cooler." "And he won't want to." "Not if he's guilty. But then I can't believe he's guilty."




Before she left him (прежде (чем) она оставила его), she said (она сказала), "Be careful (будь осторожен). Koch knew so very little and they murdered him (Кох знал так очень мало и они убили его). You know as much as Koch (ты знаешь так (же) много как Кох = столько же)." The warning stayed in his brain all the way to Sacher's (предупреждение оставалось в его мозгу весь путь к Захеру): after nine o'clock the streets are very empty (после девяти часов улицы очень пустынны), and he would turn his head at every padding step coming up the street behind him (и он поворачивал свою голову на каждый мягкий шаг приближающийся вдоль: «вверх» (по) улице за ним), as though that third man whom they had protected so ruthlessly was following him like an executioner (как будто тот третий человек которого они защищали так безжалостно следовал (за) ним как палач; to follow – (пре)следовать). The Russian sentry outside the Grand Hotel looked rigid with the cold (русский караульный снаружи Гранд-Отеля выглядел жестким = застывшим от холода), but he was human, he had a face (но он был человеком, он имел лицо), an honest peasant face with Mongol eyes (честное крестьянское лицо с монгольскими глазами). The third man had no face (третий человек (не) имел никакого лица): only the top of a head seen from a window (только верх головы = макушка увиденная из окна). At Sacher's Mr. Schmidt said (у Захера мистер Шмидт сказал), "Colonel Calloway has been in (полковник Кэллоуэй был здесь), asking after you, sir (спрашивал о вас, сэр). I think you'll find him in the bar (я думаю вы найдете его в баре)." "Back in a moment (назад через момент = сейчас вернусь)," Martins said and walked straight out of the hotel again (Мартинс сказал и вышел прямо из отеля снова): he wanted time to think (он хотел время чтобы подумать). But immediately he stepped outside (но как только он ступил наружу) a man came forward (человек вышел вперед), touched his cap and said firmly (коснулся своей шапки и сказал твердо), "Please, sir (пожалуйста, сэр)." He flung open the door of a khaki painted truck with a union jack on the windscreen (он распахнул: «кинул открытой» дверь выкрашенного в хаки грузовика с юнион-джеком (британским флагом) на лобовом стекле) and firmly urged Martins within (и твердо понудил Мартинса внутрь). He surrendered without protest (он подчинился без протеста); sooner or later he felt sure inquiries would be made (раньше или позже, он чувствовал (себя) уверенным = он был уверен, справки будут наведены): he had only pretended optimism to Anna Schmidt (он только разыграл оптимизм перед Анной Шмидт). The driver drove too fast for safety on the frozen road (водитель ехал слишком быстро для безопасности на замерзшей дороге), and Martins protested (и Мартинс запротестовал). All he got in reply was a sullen grunt (все (что) он получил в ответ было угрюмое ворчание) and a muttered sentence containing the word "orders." (и пробормотанная фраза содержащая слово «приказы») "Gave you orders to kill me (дали вам приказы убить меня)?" Martins said and got no reply at all (Мартинс сказал и (не) получил никакого ответа вообще). He caught sight of the Titans on the Hofburg (он заметил: «поймал вид» Титанов на Хофбурге (императорский дворец в Вене)) balancing great globes of snow above their heads (балансирующих огромные шары снега над своими головами), and then they plunged into ill-lit streets (а затем они нырнули в плохо освещенные улицы) beyond where he lost all sense of direction (за которыми он потерял всякое чувство направления). "Is it far (есть это далеко)?" But the driver paid him no attention at all (но водитель совсем не обратил на него внимания). At least (по крайней мере), Martins thought (Мартинс подумал), I am not under arrest (я не под арестом): they have not sent a guard (они не послали охранника); I am being invited (меня приглашают: «я являюсь приглашенным»), wasn't that the word they used (– не было ли это то слово (которое) они использовали –)? to visit the station to make a statement (посетить участок чтобы сделать заявление). The car drew up (машина остановилась; to draw up – останавливаться) and the driver led the way up two flights of stairs (и водитель указал путь вверх по двум пролетам лестницы; to lead – вести): he rang the bell of a great double door (он позвонил в колокольчик большой двойной двери), and Martins was aware beyond it of many voices (и Мартинс услышал за ней много голосов: «был осознающий, замечающий»). He turned sharply to the driver and said (он повернулся резко к водителю и сказал), "Where the hell (где, черт возьми; hell – ад)...?" but the driver was already halfway down the stairs (но водитель был уже на полпути вниз по лестнице), and already the door was opening (и дверь уже открывалась). His eyes were dazzled from the darkness by the lights inside (его глаза были ослеплены из темноты лампами внутри): he heard but he could hardly see the advance of Crabbin (он услышал но он мог едва видеть приближение Крэббина). "Oh, Mr. Dexter (о, мистер Декстер), we have been so anxious (мы были так обеспокоены), but better late than never (но лучше поздно чем никогда). Let me introduce you to Miss Wilbraham and the Grдfin von Meyersdorf (позвольте мне представить вас Мисс Уилбрахам и графине фон Майерсдорф)." A buffet laden with coffee cups (буфет уставленный кофейными чашками): an urn steamed (электрический самовар выпускал пар): a woman's face shiny with exertion (женское лицо сияющее от напряжения): two young men with the happy intelligent faces of sixth formers (два молодых человека со счастливыми умными лицами шестиклассников; sixth – шестой; form – класс), and huddled in the background (и скучившиеся сзади: «на заднем плане»), like faces in a family album (как лица в семейном альбоме), a multitude of the old-fashioned (множество старомодных), the dingy (выцветших), the earnest and cheery features of constant readers (серьезных и радостных черт постоянных читателей). Martins looked behind him (Мартинс посмотрел за собой = оглянулся), but the door had closed (но дверь (уже) закрылась).

ruthless [`ru:θlıs], peasant [`pezənt], arrest [ə`rest]

Before she left him, she said, "Be careful. Koch knew so very little and they murdered him. You know as much as Koch." The warning stayed in his brain all the way to Sacher's: after nine o'clock the streets are very empty, and he would turn his head at every padding step coming up the street behind him, as though that third man whom they had protected so ruthlessly was following him like an executioner. The Russian sentry outside the Grand Hotel looked rigid with the cold, but he was human, he had a face, an honest peasant face with Mongol eyes. The third man had no face: only the top of a head seen from a window. At Sacher's Mr. Schmidt said, "Colonel Calloway has been in, asking after you, sir. I think you'll find him in the bar." "Back in a moment," Martins said and walked straight out of the hotel again: he wanted time to think. But immediately he stepped outside a man came forward, touched his cap and said firmly, "Please, sir." He flung open the door of a khaki painted truck with a union jack on the windscreen and firmly urged Martins within. He surrendered without protest; sooner or later he felt sure inquiries would be made: he had only pretended optimism to Anna Schmidt. The driver drove too fast for safety on the frozen road, and Martins protested. All he got in reply was a sullen grunt and a muttered sentence containing the word "orders." "Gave you orders to kill me?" Martins said and got no reply at all. He caught sight of the Titans on the Hofburg balancing great globes of snow above their heads, and then they plunged into ill-lit streets beyond where he lost all sense of direction. "Is it far?" But the driver paid him no attention at all. At least, Martins thought, I am not under arrest: they have not sent a guard; I am being invited, wasn't that the word they used? to visit the station to make a statement. The car drew up and the driver led the way up two nights of stairs: he rang the bell of a great double door, and Martins was aware beyond it of many voices. He turned sharply to the driver and said, "Where the hell ...?" but the driver was already halfway down the stairs, and already the door was opening. His eyes were dazzled from the darkness by the lights inside: he heard but he could hardly see the advance of Crabbin. "Oh, Mr. Dexter, we have been so anxious, but better late than never. Let me introduce you to Miss Wilbraham and the Grдfin von Meyersdorf." A buffet laden with coffee cups: an urn steamed: a woman's face shiny with exertion: two young men with the happy intelligent faces of sixth formers, and huddled in the background, like faces in a family album, a multitude of the old-fashioned, the dingy, the earnest and cheery features of constant readers. Martins looked behind him, but the door had closed.




He said desperately to Mr. Crabbin (он сказал отчаянно мистеру Крэббину), "I'm sorry (извините: «я сожалею»), but (но)..." "Don't think any more about it (не думайте сколько-нибудь больше об этом)," Mr. Crabbin said (мистер Крэббин сказал). "One cup of coffee (одна чашка кофе) and then let's go on to the discussion (и затем давайте перейдем: «пойдем дальше» к дискуссии). We have a very good gathering tonight (у нас очень хорошее собрание сегодня). They'll put you on your mettle, Mr. Dexter (они вас воодушевят: «поставят вас на ваш темперамент», мистер Декстер)." One of the young men placed a cup in his hand (один из молодых людей вложил чашку в его руку; to place – помещать), the other shovelled in sugar before he could say he preferred his coffee unsweetened (другой насыпал внутрь сахар прежде (чем) он мог сказать (что) он предпочитал свой кофе неподслащенным). The youngest man breathed into his ear (самый молодой человек продышал в его ухо), "Afterwards would you mind signing one of your books, Mr. Dexter (потом вы бы (не) возражали подписать одну из ваших книг, мистер Декстер)?" A large woman in black silk bore down upon him and said (большая женщина в черном шелке набросилась на него и сказала; to bear down – наброситься), "I don't mind if the Grдfin does hear me, Mr. Dexter (я не возражаю если графиня все-таки слышит меня, мистер Декстер), but I don't like your books (но я не люблю ваши книги), I don't approve of them (я не одобряю их). I think a novel should tell a good story (я думаю роман должен рассказывать хорошую историю)." "So do I (я тоже (так думаю))," Martins said hopelessly (Мартинс сказал безнадежно). "Now Mrs. Bannock, wait for question time (ну, миссис Бэннок, подождите времени (для) вопросов)." "I know I'm downright (я знаю (что) я откровенна), but I'm sure Mr. Dexter values honest criticism (но я уверена (что) мистер Декстер ценит честную критику)." An old lady, who he supposed was the Grдfin (старая дама которая он подозревал была графиней), said (сказала), "I do not read many English books, Mr. Dexter (я не читаю много английских книг, мистер Декстер), but I am told that yours (но мне говорили что ваши)..." "Do you mind drinking up (вы не возражаете (против того чтобы) выпить (до дна))?" Crabbin said and hustled him through into an inner room (Крэббин сказал и протолкал его «через» во внутреннюю комнату) where a number of elderly people were sitting on a semi- circle of chairs with an air of sad patience (где некоторое число престарелых людей сидели на полукруге стульев с видом грустного терпения). Martins was not able to tell me very much about the meeting (Мартинс не был способен рассказать мне очень много о встрече): his mind was still dazed with the death (его разум был все еще затуманен смертью): when he looked up he expected to see at any moment the child Hдnsel (когда он смотрел вверх = поднимал глаза он ожидал увидеть в любой момент ребенка Хэнзеля) and hear that persistent informative refrain (и услышать этот настойчивый информативный рефрен), "Papa, Papa (папа, папа)." Apparently Crabbin opened the proceedings (очевидно Крэббин открывал заседание), and knowing Crabbin I am sure (и зная Крэббина я уверен) that it was a very lucid, very fair and unbiased picture of the contemporary English novel (что это была очень ясная, очень справедливая и беспристрастная картина современного английского романа). I have heard him give that talk so often (я слышал его давать = как он произносит эту речь так часто), varied only by the emphasis given to the work of the particular English visitor (изменяемую только особым упором данным работе конкретного английского посетителя). He would have touched lightly on various problems of technique (он касался легко разнообразных проблем техники)—the point of view (точка зрения), the passage of time (течение времени), and then he would have declared the meeting open for questions and discussions (и затем он объявлял собрание открытым для вопросов и обсуждений).

prefer [prı`fə:], approve [ə`pru:v], unbiased [un`baıəst]

He said desperately to Mr. Crabbin, "I'm sorry, but..." "Don't think any more about it," Mr. Crabbin said. "One cup of coffee and then let's go on to the discussion. We have a very good gathering tonight. They'll put you on your mettle, Mr. Dexter." One of the young men placed a cup in his hand, the other shovelled in sugar before he could say he preferred his coffee unsweetened. The youngest man breathed into his ear, "Afterwards would you mind signing one of your books, Mr. Dexter?" A large woman in black silk bore down upon him and said, "I don't mind if the Grдfin does hear me, Mr. Dexter, but I don't like your books, I don't approve of them. I think a novel should tell a good story." "So do I," Martins said hopelessly. "Now Mrs. Bannock, wait for question time." "I know I'm downright, but I'm sure Mr. Dexter values honest criticism." An old lady, who he supposed was the Grдfin, said, "I do not read many English books, Mr. Dexter, but I am told that yours ..." "Do you mind drinking up?" Crabbin said and hustled him through into an inner room where a number of elderly people were sitting on a semi-circle of chairs with an air of sad patience. Martins was not able to tell me very much about the meeting: his mind was still dazed with the death: when he looked up he expected to see at any moment the child Hдnsel and hear that persistent informative refrain, "Papa, Papa." Apparently Crabbin opened the proceedings, and knowing Crabbin I am sure that it was a very lucid, very fair and unbiased picture of the contemporary English novel. I have heard him give that talk so often, varied only by the emphasis given to the work of the particular English visitor. He would have touched lightly on various problems of technique—the point of view, the passage of time, and then he would have declared the meeting open for questions and discussions.




Martins missed the first question altogether (Мартинс пропустил первый вопрос совершенно), but luckily Crabbin filled the gap (но к счастью: «счастливо» Крэббин заполнил лакуну) and answered it satisfactorily (и ответил на него удовлетворительно). A woman wearing a brown hat and a piece of fur round her throat (женщина носившая коричневую шляпу и кусок меха вокруг своего горла) said with passionate interest (сказала со страстным интересом): "May I ask Mr. Dexter if he is engaged on a new work (могу я спросить мистера Декстера, занят ли он новой работой)?" "Oh yes ... Yes (о, да…да)." "May I ask the title (могу я спросить заглавие)?" "The Third Man («Третий человек»)," Martins said and gained a spurious confidence as the result of taking that hurdle (Мартинс сказал и обрел иллюзорную уверенность (в себе) как результат взятия этого барьера). "Mr. Dexter, could you tell us what author has chiefly influenced you (мистер Декстер, могли бы вы сказать нам какой автор главным образом повлиял на вас)?" Martins without thinking said (Мартинс без раздумий сказал), "Grey (Грей)." He meant of course the author of Riders of the Purple Sage (он подразумевал, конечно, автора «Всадников пурпурной полыни»), and he was pleased to find his reply gave general satisfaction (и он был обрадован обнаружить (что) его ответ дал = вызвал всеобщее удовлетворение)—to all save an elderly Austrian who asked (ко всем = у всех кроме престарелого австрияка, который спросил), "Grey. What Grey (Грей, какой Грей)? I do not know the name (я не знаю этого имени)." Martins felt he was safe now and said (Мартинс почувствовал (что) он был в безопасности теперь и сказал; safe – сохранный, находящийся в безопасности), "Zane Grey—I don't know any other (Зейн Грей – я не знаю какого-либо другого)," and was mystified at the low subservient laughter from the English colony (и был озадачен тихим угодливым смехом из английской колонии). Crabbin interposed quickly for the sake of the Austrians (Крэббин вмешался быстро ради: «для блага» австрияков): "That is a little joke of Mr. Dexter's (это есть маленькая шутка мистера Декстера). He meant the poet Gray (он подразумевал поэта Грея)—a gentle, mild subtle genius (нежного, мягкого, тонкого гения)—one can see the affinity (можно увидеть родственность)." "And he is called Zane Grey (и его зовут: «он есть называем» Зейн Грей)?" "That was Mr. Dexter's joke (это была мистера Декстера шутка). Zane Grey wrote what we call Westerns (Зейн Грей писал (то) что мы называем вестернами)—cheap popular novelettes about bandits and cowboys (дешевые популярные романчики о бандитах и ковбоях)." "He is not a greater writer (он не великий писатель)?" "No, no (нет, нет). Far from it (далеко от этого)," Mr. Crabbin said (мистер Крэббин сказал). "In the strict sense I would not call him a writer at all (в строгом смысле я бы не назвал его писателем вообще)." Martins told me that he felt the first stirrings of revolt at that statement (Мартинс сказал мне что он почувствовал первые колыхания протеста при этом заявлении). He had never regarded himself before as a writer (он никогда не рассматривал себя прежде как писателя), but Crabbin's self-confidence irritated him (но самоуверенность Крэббина раздражала его)—even the way the light flashed back from Crabbin's spectacles seemed an added cause of vexation (даже способ (каким) свет отражался: «сверкал назад» от очков Крэббина казался дополнительной причиной досады). Crabbin said (Крэббин сказал), "He was just a popular entertainer (он был просто популярным развлекателем)." "Why the hell not (почему бы, черт возьми, (и) нет; hell – ад)?" Martins said fiercely (Мартинс сказал яростно). "Oh well, I merely meant... (о, ладно, я просто имел в виду…)" "What was Shakespeare (что был Шекспир)?" Somebody with great daring said (кто-то с большой отвагой сказал), "A poet (поэт)." "Have you ever read Zane Grey (вы когда-либо читали Зейна Грея)?" "No, I can't say (нет, я не могу сказать)..." "Then you don't know what you are talking about (тогда вы не знаете о чем вы говорите)." One of the young men tried to come to Crabbin's rescue (один из молодых людей попытался прийти к спасению Крэббина = к Крэббину на помощь). "And James Joyce, where would you put James Joyce, Mr. Dexter (а Джеймс Джойс, куда бы вы поставили Джеймса Джойса, мистер Декстер)?" "What do you mean put (что вы имеете в виду «поставил бы»)? I don't want to put anybody anywhere (я не хочу ставить кого-либо куда-либо)," Martins said (Мартинс сказал). It had been a very full day (это был очень наполненный день): he had drunk too much with Cooler (он выпил слишком много с Кулером): he had fallen in love (он влюбился; to fall – падать): a man had been murdered (человек был убит)—and now he had the quite unjust feeling (а теперь он имел совершенно несправедливое чувство) that he was being got at (что над ним смеялись; to get at – смеяться над: «добраться до»). Zane Grey was one of his heroes (Зейн Грей был один из его героев): he was damned if he was going to stand any nonsense (он был (бы) проклят если он собирался выслушивать: «выдерживать» какую-либо чушь). "I mean would you put him among the really great (я имею в виду, вы бы поместили его среди действительно великих)?" "If you want to know, I've never heard of him (если вы хотите знать, я никогда не слышал о нем). What did he write (что он писал)?"

confidence [`konfıdəns], entertainer [entə`teınə], rescue [`reskju:]

Martins missed the first question altogether, but luckily Crabbin filled the gap and answered it satisfactorily. A woman wearing a brown hat and a piece of fur round her throat said with passionate interest: "May I ask Mr. Dexter if he is engaged on a new work?" "Oh yes ... Yes." "May I ask the title?" "The Third Man," Martins said and gained a spurious confidence as the result of taking that hurdle. "Mr. Dexter, could you tell us what author has chiefly influenced you?" Martins without thinking said, "Grey." He meant of course the author of Riders of the Purple Sage, and he was pleased to find his reply gave general satisfaction—to all save an elderly Austrian who asked, "Grey. What Grey? I do not know the name." Martins felt he was safe now and said, "Zane Grey—I don't know any other," and was mystified at the low subservient laughter from the English colony. Crabbin interposed quickly for the sake of the Austrians: "That is a little joke of Mr. Dexter's. He meant the poet Gray—a gentle, mild subtle genius—one can see the affinity." "And he is called Zane Grey?" "That was Mr. Dexter's joke. Zane Grey wrote what we call Westerns—cheap popular novelettes about bandits and cowboys." "He is not a greater writer?" "No, no. Far from it," Mr. Crabbin said. "In the strict sense I would not call him a writer at all." Martins told me that he felt the first stirrings of revolt at that statement. He had never regarded himself before as a writer, but Crabbin's self-confidence irritated him—even the way the light flashed back from Crabbin's spectacles seemed an added cause of vexation. Crabbin said, "He was just a popular entertainer." "Why the hell not?" Martins said fiercely. "Oh well, I merely meant..." "What was Shakespeare?" Somebody with great daring said, "A poet." "Have you ever read Zane Grey?" "No, I can't say ..." "Then you don't know what you are talking about." One of the young men tried to come to Crabbin's rescue. "And James Joyce, where would you put James Joyce, Mr. Dexter?" "What do you mean put? I don't want to put anybody anywhere," Martins said. It had been a very full day: he had drunk too much with Cooler: he had fallen in love: a man had been murdered— and now he had the quite unjust feeling that he was being got at. Zane Grey was one of his heroes: he was damned if he was going to stand any nonsense. "I mean would you put him among the really great?" "If you want to know, I've never heard of him. What did he write?"


He didn't realise it (он не сознавал этого), but he was making an enormous impression (но он производил огромное впечатление). Only a great writer could have taken so arrogant, so original a line (только великий писатель мог взять такой высокомерный, такой оригинальный тон: «линию»): several people wrote Zane Grey's name on the backs of envelopes (несколько людей написали имя Зейна Грея на оборотах конвертов) and the Grдfin whispered hoarsely to Crabbin (а графия прошептала хрипло Крэббину), "How do you spell Zane (как вы пишете = пишется «Зейн»)?" "To tell you the truth (сказать вам правду), I'm not quite sure (я не вполне уверен)." A number of names were simultaneously flung at Martins (некоторое число имен были одновременно брошены в Мартинса; to fling – швырять)—little sharp pointed names like Stein (маленькие острые отточенные имена как Стайн), round pebbles like Woolf (круглые камешки как Вулф). A young Austrian with an ardent intellectual black forelock called out "Daphne du Maurier," (молодой австрияк с романтичной интеллектуальной черной прядью прокричал «Дафна дю Морье») and Mr. Crabbin winced and looked sideways at Martins (и мистер Крэббин вздрогнул и посмотрел искоса на Мартинса). He said in an undertone (он сказал вполголоса), "Be kind to them (будьте милостивы к ним)." A gentle kind faced woman in a hand-knitted jumper said wistfully (тихая с добрым лицом женщина в рукой-связанном джемпере сказала задумчиво), "Don't you agree, Mr. Dexter (не соглашаетесь (ли) вы, мистер Декстер), that no one, no one has written about feelings so poetically as Virginia Woolf (что никто, никто (не) написал о чувствах так поэтично как Вирджиния Вулф)? in prose I mean (в прозе я имею в виду)." Crabbin whispered (Крэббин прошептал), "You might say something about the stream of consciousness (вы могли бы сказать что-нибудь о потоке сознания)." "Stream of what (поток чего)?" A note of despair came into Crabbin's voice (нота отчаяния появилась в голосе Крэббина), "Please, Mr. Dexter, these people are your genuine admirers (пожалуйста, мистер Декстер, эти люди ваши настоящие поклонники). They want to hear your views (они хотят услышать ваши взгляды). If you knew how they have besieged the Society (если (бы) вы знали как они осаждали Общество)." An elderly Austrian said (престарелый австрияк сказал), "Is there any writer in England today of the stature of the late John Galsworthy (есть (ли) какой-нибудь писатель в Англии сегодня масштаба покойного Джона Голсуорси)?" There was an outburst of angry twittering (был взрыв негодующего гомона) in which the names of Du Maurier, Priestley and somebody called Layman were flung to and fro (в котором имена дю Морье, Пристли и кого-то по имени Лэйман были кидаемы туда-сюда). Martins sat gloomily back (Мартинс сел = откинулся хмуро назад) and saw again the snow, the stretcher, the desperate face of Frau Koch (и увидел снова снег, носилки, отчаянное лицо фрау Кох). He thought (он подумал): if I had never returned (если бы я так и не вернулся), if I had never asked questions (если бы я так и не задавал вопросы), would that little man still be alive (был ли бы этот маленький человек все еще жив)? How had he benefited Harry (как он помог Гарри) by supplying another victim (добавив еще одну жертву; to supply – поставлять)—a victim to assuage the fear of whom (жертву чтобы успокоить страх кого), Herr Kurtz (герра Куртца), Cooler (Кулера) (he could not believe that (он не мог поверить в это), Dr. Winkler (доктора Винклера)? Not one of them seemed adequate to the drab gruesome crime in the basement (ни один из них (не) казался подходящим для унылого жестокого преступления в подвале): he could hear the child saying (он мог слышать ребенка говорящего = как ребенок говорит): "I saw the blood on the coke (я видел кровь на коксе)," and somebody turned towards him a blank face without features (и кто-то повернул к нему пустое лицо без черт), a grey plasticine egg (серое пластилиновое яйцо), the third man (третий человек). Martins could not have said how he got through the rest of the discussion (Мартинс не мог бы сказать как он пробрался через остаток дискуссии): perhaps Crabbin took the brunt (возможно Крэббин принял основной удар; to take – брать): perhaps he was helped by some of the audience (возможно ему помогли: «он был поддержан» некоторые из аудитории) who got into an animated discussion about the film version of a popular American novel (которые вступили в оживленную дискуссию об экранизации: «фильмовой версии» популярного американского романа). He remembered very little more (он помнил очень мало больше = еще) before Crabbin was making a final speech in his honour (прежде (чем) Крэббин говорил финальную речь в его честь). Then one of the young men led him to a table stacked with books (тогда один из молодых людей подвел его к столу заваленному книгами) and asked him to sign them (и попросил его подписать их). "We have only allowed each member one book (мы только позволили каждому члену одну книгу)." "What have I got to do (что я должен делать)?" "Just a signature (просто подпись). That's all they expect (это есть все (чего) они ожидают). This is my copy of The Curved Prow (это мой экземпляр Изогнутого Носа (корабля)). I would be so grateful (я был бы так благодарен) if you'd just write a little something (если бы вы просто написали немного чего-нибудь)..."

enormous [ı`no:məs], jumper [`dʒumpə], honour [`onə]

He didn't realise it, but he was making an enormous impression. Only a great writer could have taken so arrogant, so original a line: several people wrote Zane Grey's name on the backs of envelopes and the Grдfin whispered hoarsely to Crabbin, "How do you spell Zane?" "To tell you the truth, I'm not quite sure." A number of names were simultaneously flung at Martins—little sharp pointed names like Stein, round pebbles like Woolf. A young Austrian with an ardent intellectual black forelock called out "Daphne du Maurier," and Mr. Crabbin winced and looked sideways at Martins. He said in an undertone, "Be kind to them." A gentle kind faced woman in a hand-knitted jumper said wistfully, "Don't you agree, Mr. Dexter, that no one, no one has written about feelings so poetically as Virginia Woolf? in prose I mean." Crabbin whispered, "You might say something about the stream of consciousness." "Stream of what?" A note of despair came into Crabbin's voice, "Please, Mr. Dexter, these people are your genuine admirers. They want to hear your views. If you knew how they have besieged the Society." An elderly Austrian said, "Is there any writer in England today of the stature of the late John Galsworthy?" There was an outburst of angry twittering in which the names of Du Maurier, Priestley and somebody called Layman were flung to and fro. Martins sat gloomily back and saw again the snow, the stretcher, the desperate face of Frau Koch. He thought: if I had never returned, if I had never asked questions, would that little man still be alive? How had he benefited Harry by supplying another victim—a victim to assuage the fear of whom, Herr Kurtz, Cooler (he could not believe that), Dr. Winkler? Not one of them seemed adequate to the drab gruesome crime in the basement: he could hear the child saying: "I saw the blood on the coke," and somebody turned towards him a blank face without features, a grey plasticine egg, the third man. Martins could not have said how he got through the rest of the discussion: perhaps Crabbin took the brunt: perhaps he was helped by some of the audience who got into an animated discussion about the film version of a popular American novel. He remembered very little more before Crabbin was making a final speech in his honour. Then one of the young men led him to a table stacked with books and asked him to sign them. "We have only allowed each member one book." "What have I got to do?" "Just a signature. That's all they expect. This is my copy of The Curved Prow. I would be so grateful if you'd just write a little something ..."


Martins took his pen and wrote (Мартинс взял свою ручку и написал): "From B. Dexter (от Б. Декстера), author of The Lone Rider of Santa Fй (автора «Одинокого всадника из Санта- Фе»)," and the young man read the sentence (и молодой человек прочитал предложение) and blotted it with a puzzled expression (и промокнул его с озадаченным выражением). As Martins sat down and started signing Benjamin Dexter's title pages (когда Мартинс сел вниз и начал подписывать титульные листы Бенджамина Декстера), he could see in a mirror the young man showing the inscription to Crabbin (он мог видеть в зеркале молодого человека показывающего надпись Крэббину). Crabbin smiled weakly and stroked his chin (Крэббин улыбнулся слабо и погладил свой подбородок), up and down, up and down (вверх и вниз). "B. Dexter, B. Dexter, B. Dexter." Martins wrote rapidly (Мартинс писал быстро)—it was not after all a lie (это не была в конце концов ложь). One by one the books were collected by their owners (одна за одной книги были собраны их владельцами): little half sentences of delight and compliment were dropped like curtseys (маленькие полупредложения радости и любезности были обронены как поклоны)—was this what it was to be a writer (неужели именно это и значило быть писателем)? Martins began to feel distinct irritation towards Benjamin Dexter (Мартинс начал испытывать явное раздражение (по отношению) к Бенджамину Декстеру). The complacent tiring pompous ass (самодовольный утомительный напыщенный осел), he thought (он подумал), signing the twenty-seventh copy of The Curved Prow (подписывая двадцать седьмой экземпляр «Изогнутого Носа (корабля)»). Every time he looked up and took another book (каждый раз (когда) он смотрел вверх и брал еще одну: «другую» книгу) he saw Crabbin's worried speculative gaze (он видел Крэббина обеспокоенный задумчивый взгляд). The members of the Institute were beginning to go home with their spoils (члены Института были начинающие идти домой со своими трофеями): the room was emptying (комната была пустеющая). Suddenly in the mirror Martins saw a military policeman (внезапно в зеркале Мартинс увидел военного полицейского). He seemed to be having an argument with one of Crabbin's young henchmen (он казался иметь спор с одним из юных приспешников Крэббина). Martins thought he caught the sound of his own name (Мартинс подумал (что) он поймал звук его собственного имени). It was then he lost his nerve (это было тогда (что) он потерял самообладание: «свой нерв») and with it any relic of commonsense (и с ним какой-либо остаток здравого смысла). There was only one book left to sign (была только одна книга оставшаяся чтобы подписать): he dashed off a last "B. Dexter" (он нацарапал последнего «Б.Декстера»; to dash off – набросать, быстро написать) and made for the door (и направился к двери). The young man, Crabbin and the policeman stood together at the entrance (молодой человек, Крэббин и полицейский стояли вместе у входа). "And this gentleman (а этот джентльмен)?" the policeman asked (полицейский спросил). "It's Mr. Benjamin Dexter (это есть мистер Бенджамин Декстер)," the young man said (молодой человек сказал). "Lavatory (туалет). Is there a lavatory (есть там туалет)?" Martins said (Мартинс сказал). "I understood a Mr. Rollo Martins came here in one of your cars (я понял (что) некий мистер Ролло Мартинс приехал сюда в одной из ваших машин; to understand – понимать)." "A mistake (ошибка). An obvious mistake (явная ошибка)." "Second door on the left (вторая дверь налево)," the young man said (сказал молодой человек). Martins grabbed his coat from the cloakroom as he went (Мартинс схватил в охапку свое пальто из гардероба пока он шел) and made down the stairs (и направился вниз по лестнице). On the first floor landing (на второго: «первого» этажа лестничной клетке) he heard someone mounting the stairs (он услышал кого-то взбирающимся по лестнице) and looking over saw Paine (и глянув увидел Пейна)—whom I had sent to identify him (которого я послал чтобы опознать его). He opened a door at random (он открыл дверь наугад) and shut it behind him (и захлопнул ее за собой; to shut – захлопывать). He could hear Paine going by (он мог слышать Пейна идущего мимо). The room where he stood (комната где он стоял) was in darkness (была во тьме): a curious moaning sound made him turn and face whatever room it was (странный стонущий звук заставил его повернуться и смело узнать какая угодно комната это была; to face – сталкиваться с чем-то, смотреть в лицо от face – лицо). He could see nothing and the sound had stopped (он (не) мог видеть ничего и звук прекратился). He made a tiny movement and once more it started (он сделал мельчайшее движение и снова он начался), like an impeded breath (как затрудненное дыхание). He remained still and the sound died away (он оставался спокоен и звук замер). Outside somebody called "Mr. Dexter, Mr. Dexter." (снаружи кто-то позвал «мистер Декстер, мистер Декстер») Then a new sound started (тогда новый звук начался). It was like somebody whispering (это был как кто-нибудь шепчущий)—a long continuous monologue in the darkness (долгий продолжительный монолог в темноте). Martins said (Мартинс сказал), "Is anybody there (есть кто-нибудь там)?" and the sound stopped again (и звук прекратился снова). He could stand no more of it (он не мог больше выдержать этого). He took out his lighter (он достал свою зажигалку). Footsteps went by and down the stairs (шаги прошли мимо и вниз по лестнице). He scraped and scraped at the little wheel and no light came (он крутил и крутил: «скреб и скреб» маленькое колесико и никакой свет (не) появился). Somebody shifted in the dark (кто-то двинулся в темноте) and something rattled in mid-air like a chain (и что-то прогремело в воздушном пространстве как цепь). He asked once more with the anger of fear (он спросил еще раз с яростью страха), "Is anybody there (есть кто-нибудь там)?" and only the click click of metal answered him (и только «клик-клик» металла ответило ему). Martins felt desperately for a light switch (Мартинс пощупал отчаянно в поисках выключателя; to feel – чувствовать, щупать; light – свет) first to his right hand and then to his left (сперва по его правую руку и потом по его левую). He did not dare go farther (он не осмелился пойти дальше) because he could no longer locate his fellow occupant (потому что он не мог больше: «дольше» определять местонахождение своего соседа: «товарища обитателя»): the whisper, the moaning, the click had all stopped (шепот, стон, позвякивание все прекратились). Then he was afraid that he had lost the door (тогда он был испуган что он потерял дверь) and felt wildly for the knob (и пощупал дико в поисках дверной ручки). He was far less afraid of the police than he was of the darkness (он был далеко меньше испуган полиции чем он был (испуган) темноты), and he had no idea of the noise he was making (и он (не) имел представления о шуме (который) он производил). Paine heard it from the bottom of the stairs and came back (Пейн услышал его с нижней части лестницы и пошел назад). He switched on the landing light (он включил на лестничной клетке свет; to switch on – включать), and the glow under the door gave Martins his direction (и отблеск под дверью дал Мартинсу его направление). He opened the door (он открыл дверь) and was smiling weakly (и был улыбающимся слабо) as Paine turned back to take a second look at the room (пока Пейн повернулся назад чтобы второй раз посмотреть на комнату). The eyes of a parrot chained to a perch stared beadily back at him (глаза попугая прикованной к жердочке уставились как бусины назад = в ответ на него; bead – бусина). Paine said respectfully (Пейн сказал уважительно), "We were looking for you, sir (мы искали вас, сэр). Colonel Calloway wants a word with you (полковник Кэллоуэй хочет слово = поговорить с вами)." "I lost my way (я заблудился: «потерял мой путь»; to lose – терять)," Martins said (Мартинс сказал). "Yes, sir (да, сэр). We thought that was what had happened (мы подумали (что) это было что случилось = именно это случилось; to think – думать)."

speculative [`spekjulətıv], impeded [im`pi:dıd], wildly [‘waıldlı]

Martins took his pen and wrote: "From B. Dexter, author of The Lone Rider of Santa Fй," and the young man read the sentence and blotted it with a puzzled expression. As Martins sat down and started signing Benjamin Dexter's title pages, he could see in a mirror the young man showing the inscription to Crabbin. Crabbin smiled weakly and stroked his chin, up and down, up and down. "B. Dexter, B. Dexter, B. Dexter." Martins wrote rapidly—it was not after all a lie. One by one the books were collected by their owners: little half sentences of delight and compliment were dropped like curtseys—was this what it was to be a writer? Martins began to feel distinct irritation towards Benjamin Dexter. The complacent tiring pompous ass, he thought, signing the twenty-seventh copy of The Curved Prow. Every time he looked up and took another book he saw Crabbin's worried speculative gaze. The members of the Institute were beginning to go home with their spoils: the room was emptying. Suddenly in the mirror Martins saw a military policeman. He seemed to be having an argument with one of Crabbin's young henchmen. Martins thought he caught the sound of his own name. It was then he lost his nerve and with it any relic of commonsense. There was only one book left to sign: he dashed off a last "B. Dexter" and made for the door. The young man, Crabbin and the policeman stood together at the entrance. "And this gentleman?" the policeman asked. "It's Mr. Benjamin Dexter," the young man said. "Lavatory. Is there a lavatory?" Martins said. "I understood a Mr. Rollo Martins came here in one of your cars." "A mistake. An obvious mistake." "Second door on the left," the young man said. Martins grabbed his coat from the cloakroom as he went and made down the stairs. On the first floor landing he heard someone mounting the stairs and looking over saw Paine—whom I had sent to identify him. He opened a door at random and shut it behind him. He could hear Paine going by. The room where he stood was in darkness: a curious moaning sound made him turn and face whatever room it was. He could see nothing and the sound had stopped. He made a tiny movement and once more it started, like an impeded breath. He remained still and the sound died away. Outside somebody called "Mr. Dexter, Mr. Dexter." Then a new sound started. It was like somebody whispering—a long continuous monologue in the darkness. Martins said, "Is anybody there?" and the sound stopped again. He could stand no more of it. He took out his lighter. Footsteps went by and down the stairs. He scraped and scraped at the little wheel and no light came. Somebody shifted in the dark and something rattled in mid-air like a chain. He asked once more with the anger of fear, "Is anybody there?" and only the click click of metal answered him. Martins felt desperately for a light switch first to his right hand and then to his left. He did not dare go farther because he could no longer locate his fellow occupant: the whisper, the moaning, the click had all stopped. Then he was afraid that he had lost the door and felt wildly for the knob. He was far less afraid of the police than he was of the darkness, and he had no idea of the noise he was making. Paine heard it from the bottom of the stairs and came back. He switched on the landing light, and the glow under the door gave Martins his direction. He opened the door and smiling weakly as Paine turned back to take a second look at the room. The eyes of a parrot chained to a perch stared beadily back at him. Paine said respectfully, "We were looking for you, sir. Colonel Calloway wants a word with you." "I lost my way," Martins said. "Yes, sir. We thought that was what had happened."




I HAD KEPT A very careful record of Martins' movements (я вел очень тщательную запись передвижений Мартинса; to keep – хранить) from the moment I knew (с того момента (как) я узнал) that he had not caught the plane home (что он не сел на самолет домой; to catch – ловить). He had been seen with Kurtz (он был увиден = его видели с Куртцем), and at the Josefstadt Theatre (и в Йозефштадтском театре): I knew about his visit to Dr. Winkler and to Cooler (я знал о его визите к доктору Винклеру и к Кулеру), his first return to the block where Harry had lived (его первом возвращении к дому где жил Гарри). For some reason my man lost him between Cooler's and Anna Schmidt's flats (по какой-то причине мой человек потерял его между квартирами Кулера и Анны Шмидт): he reported that Martins had wandered widely (он сообщил что Мартинс бродил далеко: «широко»), and the impression we both got (и впечатление (которое) мы оба получили; to get – получить) was that he had deliberately thrown off his shadower (было что он нарочно оторвался от: «отбросил прочь» своего преследователя; to throw – бросать). I tried to pick him up at Sacher's Hotel and just missed him (я старался подобрать его в Захера Отеле и только-только пропустил его). Events had taken a disquieting turn (события приняли тревожный поворот; to take – брать), and it seemed to me that the time had come for another interview (и мне показалось что время пришло для еще одной: «другой» беседы). He had a lot to explain (ему надо было много объяснить: «он имел кучу чтобы объяснить»). I put a good wide desk between us (я поставил хороший широкий письменный стол между нами) and gave him a cigarette (и дал ему сигарету): I found him sullen but ready to talk (я нашел его угрюмым но готовым разговаривать), within strict limits (внутри строгих пределов). I asked him about Kurtz (я спросил его о Куртце) and he seemed to me to answer satisfactorily (и он показался мне ответить удовлетворительно = кажется, он ответил удовлетворительно). I then asked him about Anna Schmidt (я затем спросил его об Анне Шмидт) and I gathered from his reply that he must have been with her after visiting Cooler (и я понял: «собрал» из его ответа что он должен был быть с ней после посещения Кулера = должно быть, был): that filled in one of the missing points (это заполнило одно из недостающих мест; point – точка). I tried him with Dr. Winkler (я попробовал его с доктором Винклером), and he answered readily enough (и он ответил охотно достаточно). "You've been getting around (вы слонялись вокруг)," I said (я сказал), "quite a bit (довольно много). And have you found out anything about your friend (и обнаружили ли вы что-либо о вашем друге)?" "Oh yes (о да)," he said (он сказал). "It was under your nose but you didn't see it (это было под вашим носом но вы не видели этого)." "What (чего)?" "That he was murdered (что он был убит)." That took me by surprise (это удивило меня): I had at one time played with the idea of suicide (я одно время играл с идеей самоубийства), but I had ruled even that out (но я исключил даже это; to rule out – исключать). "Go on (продолжайте: «идите дальше)," I said (я сказал). He tried to eliminate from his story all mention of Koch (он постарался убрать из своей истории всякое упоминание о Кохе), talking about an informant who had seen the accident (говоря об информанте который видел несчастный случай). This made his story rather confusing (это сделало историю довольно путаной), and I couldn't grasp at first (и я не мог понять: «ухватить» сперва) why he attached so much importance to the third man (почему он приписывал так много важности третьему человеку). "He didn't turn up at the inquest (он не объявился при расследовании; to turn up – объявиться), and the others lied to keep him out (и другие лгали чтобы не впутывать его: «сохранить его снаружи»)." "Nor did your man turn up (но и ваш человек не появился)—I don't see much importance in that (я не вижу много важности в этом). If it was a genuine accident (если это был настоящий несчастный случай), all the evidence needed was there (все нужные данные были там; to need – нуждаться). Why get the other chap in trouble (зачем втягивать другого парня в неприятности)? Perhaps his wife thought he was out of town (возможно его жена думала (что) он был не в городе): perhaps he was an official absent without leave (возможно он был чиновником находящимся в самовольной отлучке: «отсутствующий без позволения»)— people sometimes take unauthorised trips to Vienna from places like Klagenfurt (люди иногда совершают: «берут» недозволенные путешествия в Вену из (таких) мест как Клагенфурт). The delights of the great city (радости большого города), for what they are worth (чего бы они ни стоили)." "There was more to it than that (там было больше в этом чем это). The little chap who told me about it (маленький человек который рассказал мне об этом)—they've murdered him (они убили его). You see (вы видите) they obviously didn't know what else he had seen (они очевидно не знали что еще он видел)." "Now we have it (теперь мы имеем это = я понял)," I said (я сказал). "You mean Koch (вы имеете в виду Коха)." "Yes (да)." "As far as we know (так далеко как = насколько мы знаем) you were the last person to see him alive (вы были последний человек чтобы увидеть = который видел его живым)." I questioned him then (я расспросил его тогда), as I've written (как я написал), to find out if he had been followed to Koch's by somebody who was sharper than my man and had kept out of sight (чтобы понять был ли он: «если он был» преследуем к Коху кем-то кто был сообразительнее: «острее» моего человека и держался подальше от глаз: «вне вида»). I said (я сказал), "The Austrian police are anxious to pin this on you (австрийская полиция есть страстно желающая = очень хочет повесить это на вас). Frau Koch told them how disturbed her husband was by your visit (фрау Кох рассказала им как встревожен ее муж был вашим посещением). Who else knew about it (кто еще знал об этом)?" "I told Cooler (я рассказал Кулеру)." He said excitedly (он сказал взволнованно), "Suppose immediately I left (предположим как только я ушел) he telephoned the story to someone (он рассказал по телефону: «протелефонировал» историю кому-то)—to the third man (третьему человеку). They had to stop Koch's mouth (они должны были: «они имели» остановить рот Коха)." "When you told Cooler about Koch (когда вы рассказали Кулеру про Коха), the man was already dead (этот человек был уже мертв). That night he got out of bed (той ночью он вылез из кровати), hearing someone (услышав кого-то), and went downstairs (и пошел вниз по лестнице). ..." "Well, that rules me out (ну, это исключает меня). I was in Sacher's (я был в Захере)." "But he went to bed very early (но он пошел в постель очень рано). Your visit brought back the migraine (ваш визит вернул: «принес назад» мигрень). It was soon after nine (это было вскоре после девяти) that he got up (что он встал). You returned to Sacher's at 9:30 (вы вернулись в Захер в 9:30). Where were you before that (где были вы до того)?" He said gloomily (он сказал мрачно), "Wandering round (бродящий вокруг = бродил) and trying to sort things out (и пытался разобраться во всем: «рассортировать вещи»)." "Any evidence of your movements (какое-либо доказательство ваших передвижений)?" "No (нет)."

deliberately [də`lıbərıtlı], unauthorised [un`o:θəraızd], excitedly [ık`saıtıdlı]

I HAD KEPT A very careful record of Martins' movements from the moment I knew that he had not caught the plane home. He had been seen with Kurtz, and at the Josefstadt Theatre: I knew about his visit to Dr. Winkler and to Cooler, his first return to the block where Harry had lived. For some reason my man lost him between Cooler's and Anna Schmidt's flats: he reported that Martins had wandered widely, and the impression we both got was that he had deliberately thrown off his shadower. I tried to pick him up at Sacher's Hotel and just missed him. Events had taken a disquieting turn, and it seemed to me that the time had come for another interview. He had a lot to explain. I put a good wide desk between us and gave him a cigarette: I found him sullen but ready to talk, within strict limits. I asked him about Kurtz and he seemed to me to answer satisfactorily. I then asked him about Anna Schmidt and I gathered from his reply that he must have been with her after visiting Cooler: that filled in one of the missing points. I tried him with Dr. Winkler, and he answered readily enough. "You've been getting around," I said, "quite a bit. And have you found out anything about your friend?" "Oh yes," he said. "It was under your nose but you didn't see it." "What?" "That he was murdered." That took me by surprise: I had at one time played with the idea of suicide, but I had ruled even that out. "Go on," I said. He tried to eliminate from his story all mention of Koch, talking about an informant who had seen the accident. This made his story rather confusing, and I couldn't grasp at first why he attached so much importance to the third man. "He didn't turn up at the inquest, and the others lied to keep him out." "Nor did your man turn up—I don't see much importance in that. If it was a genuine accident, all the evidence needed was there. Why get the other chap in trouble? Perhaps his wife thought he was out of town: perhaps he was an official absent without leave—people sometimes take unauthorised trips to Vienna from places like Klagenfurt. The delights of the great city, for what they are worth." "There was more to it than that. The little chap who told me about it—they've murdered him. You see they obviously didn't know what else he had seen." "Now we have it," I said. "You mean Koch." "Yes." "As far as we know you were the last person to see him alive." I questioned him then, as I've written, to find out if he had been followed to Koch's by somebody who was sharper than my man and had kept out of sight. I said, "The Austrian police are anxious to pin this on you. Frau Koch told them how disturbed her husband was by your visit. Who else knew about it?" "I told Cooler." He said excitedly, "Suppose immediately I left he telephoned the story to someone—to the third man. They had to stop Koch's mouth." "When you told Cooler about Koch, the man was already dead. That night he got out of bed, hearing someone, and went downstairs. ..." "Well, that rules me out. I was in Sacher's." "But he went to bed very early. Your visit brought back the migraine. It was soon after nine that he got up. You returned to Sacher's at 9:30. Where were you before that?" He said gloomily, "Wandering round and trying to sort things out." "Any evidence of your movements?" "No."


I wanted to frighten him (я хотел напугать его), so there was no point in telling him (так что не было смысла в (том чтобы) рассказывать ему) that he had been followed all the time (что за ним следили все время: «он был преследуем»). I knew that he hadn't cut Koch's throat (я знал что он не перерезал Коху горло), but I wasn't sure (но я не был уверен) that he was quite so innocent as he made out (что он был совсем такой невинный каким он старался казаться). The man who owns the knife is not always the real murderer (человек который владеет ножом не всегда настоящий убийца). "Can I have a cigarette (могу я выкурить сигарету)?" "Yes (да)." He said (он сказал), "How did you know that I went to Koch's (как узнали вы что я пошел к Коху)? That was why you pulled me here, wasn't it (поэтому: «это было почему» вы затащили меня сюда, верно: «не было это»)?" "The Austrian police (австрийская полиция)..." "They hadn't identified me (они не опознали меня)." "Immediately you left Cooler's, he telephoned to me (как только вы оставили Кулера он позвонил ко мне)." "Then that lets him out (тогда это исключает его). If he had been concerned (если бы он был замешан), he wouldn't have wanted to tell you my story (он бы не захотел рассказывать вам мою историю)—to tell Koch's story (рассказывать историю Коха), I mean (я имею в виду)." "He might assume (он мог решить: «принять, понять») that you were a sensible man and would come to me with your story (что вы были разумным человеком и пришли бы ко мне с вашей историей) as soon as you learned of Koch's death (как только: «так скоро как» вы узнали о смерти Коха). By the way (кстати), how did you learn of it (как узнали вы о ней)?" He told me promptly and I believed him (он рассказал мне немедленно и я поверил ему). It was then I began to believe him altogether (это было тогда (что) = именно тогда я начал доверять ему вообще; to begin – начинать). He said (он сказал), "I still can't believe Cooler's concerned (я все еще не могу поверить (что) Кулер замешан). I'd stake anything on his honesty (я бы поставил что угодно на его честность). He's one of those Americans with a real sense of duty (он один из тех американцев с настоящим чувством долга)." "Yes (да)," I said (я сказал), "he told me about that when he phoned (он сказал мне об этом когда он позвонил). He apologised for it (он извинился за это). He said it was the worst of having been brought up to believe in citizenship (он сказал (что) это было самое худшее из (того чтобы) быть воспитанным верить в гражданственность; to bring up – воспитать). He said it made him feel a prig (он сказал (что) это заставляло: «делало» его чувствовать (себя) педантом). To tell you the truth Cooler irritates me (сказать вам правду, Кулер раздражает меня). Of course he doesn't know that I know about his tyre deals (конечно он не знает что я знаю о его сделках с шинами; tyre – шина; deal – сделка)." "Is he in a racket, too, then (тогда он тоже в мошенничестве)?" "Not a very serious one (не очень серьезном). I daresay he's salted away twenty-five thousand dollars (я осмеливаюсь сказать (что) он припрятал: «засолил прочь» двадцать пять тысяч долларов). But I'm not a good citizen (но я не хороший гражданин). Let the Americans look after their own people (пусть американцы смотрят за своими собственными людьми)." "I'm damned ((будь) я проклят)." He said thoughtfully (он сказал задумчиво), "Is that the kind of thing Harry was up to (есть ли это то (чем) Гарри занимался; kind – разновидность; to be up to – заниматься чем-то)?" "No (нет). It was not so harmless (это было не так безвредно)."

knife [naıf], assume [ə`sju:m], truth [tru:θ]

I wanted to frighten him, so there was no point in telling him that he had been followed all the time. I knew that he hadn't cut Koch's throat, but I wasn't sure that he was quite so innocent as he made out. The man who owns the knife is not always the real murderer. "Can I have a cigarette?" "Yes." He said, "How did you know that I went to Koch's? That was why you pulled me here, wasn't it?" "The Austrian police ..." "They hadn't identified me." "Immediately you left Cooler's, he telephoned to me." "Then that lets him out. If he had been concerned, he wouldn't have wanted to tell you my story—to tell Koch's story, I mean." "He might assume that you were a sensible man and would come to me with your story as soon as you learned of Koch's death. By the way, how did you learn of it?" He told me promptly and I believed him. It was then I began to believe him altogether. He said, "I still can't believe Cooler's concerned. I'd stake anything on his honesty. He's one of those Americans with a real sense of duty." "Yes," I said, "he told me about that when he phoned. He apologised for it. He said it was the worst of having been brought up to believe in citizenship. He said it made him feel a prig. To tell you the truth Cooler irritates me. Of course he doesn't know that I know about his tyre deals." "Is he in a racket, too, then?" "Not a very serious one. I daresay he's salted away twenty-five thousand dollars. But I'm not a good citizen. Let the Americans look after their own people." "I'm damned." He said thoughtfully, "Is that the kind of thing Harry was up to?" "No. It was not so harmless."


He said (он сказал), "You know this business (вы знаете это дело)—Koch's death has shaken me (смерть Коха потрясла меня). Perhaps Harry did get mixed up in something pretty bad (возможно Гарри действительно оказался замешанным в чем-то очень плохом). Perhaps he was trying to clear out again (возможно он пытался выйти из игры снова), and that's why they murdered him (и поэтому они убили его)." "Or perhaps (или возможно)," I said (я сказал), "they wanted a bigger cut off the spoils (они хотели больший кусок от добычи). Thieves fall out (воры ссорятся; thief – вор; to fall out – скандалить, ссориться)." He took it this time without any anger at all (он принял это на этот раз без какой-либо злости совсем). He said (он сказал), "We won't agree about motives (мы не согласимся насчет мотивов), but I think you check your facts pretty well (но я думаю (что) вы проверяете ваши факты весьма хорошо). I'm sorry about the other day (извините за давешнее: «я сожалею насчет другого дня»)." "That's all right (все в порядке: «это все правильно»)." There are times (бывают времена) when one has to make a flash decision (когда человек должен принять быстрое решение)— this was one of them (это было одно из них). I owed him something in return for the information he had given me (я задолжал ему кое-что в благодарность за информацию (которую) он дал мне). I said (я сказал), "I'll show you enough of the facts in Lime's case for you to understand (я покажу вам достаточно фактов в Лайма деле, чтобы вы поняли). But don't fly off the handle (но не срывайтесь: «не слетайте с рукояти»). It's going to be a shock (это будет шоком)." It couldn't help being a shock (это не могло не быть шоком: «это не могло помочь быть шоком»). The war and the peace (война и мир) (if you can call it peace (если вы можете называть это миром)) let loose a great number of rackets (отпускают на волю большое число мошенничеств), but none more vile than this one (но ни одного более отвратительного чем это «одно»). The black marketeers in food (спекулянты в еде) did at least supply food (по крайней мере поставляли пищу), and the same applied to all the other racketeers (и то же самое относилось: «прилагалось» ко всем другим жуликам) who provided articles in short supply at extravagant prices (которые предоставляли товары дефицитные: «в недостаточной поставке» по экстравагантным ценам). But the penicillin racket was a different affair altogether (но пенициллиновое мошенничество было другим делом совершенно). Penicillin in Austria was only supplied to the military hospitals (пенициллин в Австрии был только поставляем в военные госпитали): no civilian doctor (никакой гражданский врач), not even a civilian hospital (никакая даже гражданская больница), could obtain it by legal means ((не) могли получить его легальными способами). As the racket started (когда махинация началась), it was relatively harmless (она была относительно безвредна). Penicillin would be stolen (пенициллин бывал украден) and sold to Austrian doctors (и продан австрийским врачам) for very high sums (за очень высокие суммы)—a phial would fetch anything up to Ј.70 (пузырек выручал что угодно вплоть до семидесяти фунтов (pounds)). You might say (вы могли бы сказать) that this was a form of distribution (что это была форма распространения)—unfair distribution because it benefited only the rich patient (несправедливого распространения потому что оно помогало только богатым пациентам), but the original distribution could hardly have a claim to greater fairness (но изначальное распространение могло едва ли иметь претензию на бульшую справедливость). This racket went on quite happily for a while (мошенничество продолжалось совершенно безоблачно: «счастливо» в течение некоторого времени). Occasionally someone was caught and punished (иногда кто-то бывал пойман и наказан), but the danger simply raised the price of penicillin (но опасность просто поднимала цену пенициллина). Then the racket began to get organised (затем эта афера начала становиться организованной): the big men saw big money in it (большие люди увидели большие деньги в ней), and while the original thief got less for his spoils (и хотя изначальный = сам вор получал меньше за свою добычу), he received instead a certain security (он получал вместо (этого) некоторую безопасность). If anything happened to him (если (бы) что-то случилось с ним) he would be looked after (за ним бы приглядели: «он был бы присмотрен за»). Human nature too has curious twisted reasons (человеческая натура также имеет странные запутанные резоны) that the heart certainly knows nothing of ((о) которых сердце точно (не) знает ничего). It eased the conscience of many small men (это облегчало совесть многих маленьких людей) to feel that they were working for an employer (чувствовать что они были работающие для нанимателя): they were almost as respectable soon in their own eyes (они были почти так же респектабельны скоро в их собственных глазах) as wage-earners (как наемные работники: «зарплату зарабатывающие»): they were one of a group (они были один из группы), and if there was guilt (и если была вина), the leaders bore the guilt (руководители несли эту вину; to bear – нести). A racket works very like a totalitarian party (афера работает очень как тоталитарная партия = похоже).

thief [θi:f], penicillin [penı`sılın], employer [ım`ploıə]

He said, "You know this business—Koch's death has shaken me. Perhaps Harry did get mixed up in something pretty bad. Perhaps he was trying to clear out again, and that's why they murdered him." "Or perhaps," I said, "they wanted a bigger cut off the spoils. Thieves fall out." He took it this time without any anger at all. He said, "We won't agree about motives, but I think you check your facts pretty well. I'm sorry about the other day." "That's all right." There are times when one has to make a flash decision—this was one of them. I owed him something in return for the information he had given me. I said, "I'll show you enough of the facts in Lime's case for you to understand. But don't fly off the handle. It's going to be a shock." It couldn't help being a shock. The war and the peace (if you can call it peace) let loose a great number of rackets, but none more vile than this one. The black marketeers in food did at least supply food, and the same applied to all the other racketeers who provided articles in short supply at extravagant prices. But the penicillin racket was a different affair altogether. Penicillin in Austria was only supplied to the military hospitals: no civilian doctor, not even a civilian hospital, could obtain it by legal means. As the racket started, it was relatively harmless. Penicillin would be stolen and sold to Austrian doctors for very high sums—a phial would fetch anything up to Ј.70. You might say that this was a form of distribution—unfair distribution because it benefited only the rich patient, but the original distribution could hardly have a claim to greater fairness. This racket went on quite happily for a while. Occasionally someone was caught and punished, but the danger simply raised the price of penicillin. Then the racket began to get organised: the big men saw big money in it, and while the original thief got less for his spoils, he received instead a certain security. If anything happened to him he would be looked after. Human nature too has curious twisted reasons that the heart certainly knows nothing of. It eased the conscience of many small men to feel that they were working for an employer: they were almost as respectable soon in their own eyes as wage-earners: they were one of a group, and if there was guilt, the leaders bore the guilt. A racket works very like a totalitarian party.




This, I have sometimes called stage two (это я иногда называл этап два). Stage three was when the organisers decided (этап три был когда организаторы решили) that the profits were not large enough (что прибыль была не достаточно большой). Penicillin would not always be impossible to obtain legitimately (пенициллин не всегда было бы невозможно получить легально): they wanted more money and quicker money while the going was good (они хотели больше денег и более быстрые деньги пока все шло хорошо). They began to dilute the penicillin with coloured water (они начали разбавлять пенициллин подкрашенной водой), and in the case of penicillin dust (а в случае с пенициллиновым порошком; dust – пыль), with sand (песком). I keep a small museum in one drawer in my desk (я держу маленький музей в одном ящике в моем столе), and I showed Martins examples (и я показал Мартинсу образцы). He wasn't enjoying the talk (он не был наслаждающийся разговором), but he hadn't yet grasped the point (но он еще не уловил смысл). He said (он сказал), "I suppose that makes the stuff useless (я полагаю (что) это делает эту штуку бесполезной)." I said (я сказал), "We wouldn't worry so much if that was all (мы бы не беспокоились так сильно если бы это было все), but just consider (но просто подумайте). You can be immunised from the effects of penicillin (ты можешь быть сделан невосприимчив: «иммунизирован» к эффектам = действию пенициллина). At the best you can say (в лучшем (случае) ты можешь сказать) that the use of this stuff (что использование этого вещества) makes a penicillin treatment for the particular patient ineffective in the future (делает пенициллиновое лечение для конкретного пациента неэффективным в будущем). That isn't so funny, of course (это не так смешно, конечно), if you are suffering from V.D. (если ты страдаешь от венерической болезни; venereal disease – венерическая болезнь). Then the use of sand on a wound that requires penicillin (тогда использование песка на ране которая требует пенициллина)—well, it's not healthy (ну, это не есть полезно: «здоруво»). Men have lost their legs and arms that way (люди теряли свои ноги и руки таким образом: «этим путем»)—and their lives (и свои жизни). But perhaps what horrified me most (но возможно что ужаснуло меня больше всего) was visiting the children's hospital here (было посещение детской больницы здесь). They had bought some of this penicillin for use against meningitis (они купили немного этого пенициллина для использования против менингита). A number of children simply died (некоторое количество детей просто умерло), and a number went off their heads (и некоторое количество спятило: «сошло со своих голов»). You can see them now in the mental ward (ты можешь увидеть их теперь в психиатрической клинике: «психической палате»)." He sat on the other side of the desk (он сидел по другую сторону стола) scowling into his hands (хмуро глядя в свои руки). I said (я сказал), "It doesn't bear thinking about very closely (об этом невыносимо думать тщательно: «близко, вплотную»), does it (да)?" "You haven't showed me any evidence yet that Harry (вы не показали мне какого-либо свидетельства еще)..." "We are coming to that now (мы подходим к этому сейчас)," I said (я сказал). "Just sit still and listen (просто сидите тихо и слушайте)." I opened Lime's file and began to read (я открыл Лайма дело и начал читать). At the beginning the evidence was purely circumstantial (в начале свидетельства были чисто косвенными), and Martins fidgeted (и Мартинс проявлял нетерпение, ерзал). So much consisted of coincidence (так много состояло из совпадений)— reports of agents (отчетов агентов) that Lime had been at a certain place at a certain time (что Лайм был в некотором месте в некоторое время): the accumulation of opportunities (масса возможностей): his acquaintance with certain people (его знакомство с некоторыми людьми). He protested once (он запротестовал однажды), "But the same evidence (но то же свидетельство) would apply against me (приложилось бы и ко: «против» мне)—now (теперь)."

museum [mju:`zıəm], venereal [vı`nıərıəl], circumstantial [sə:kəm`stжnʃəl]

This, I have sometimes called stage two. Stage three was when the organisers decided that the profits were not large enough. Penicillin would not always be impossible to obtain legitimately: they wanted more money and quicker money while the going was good. They began to dilute the penicillin with coloured water, and in the case of penicillin dust, with sand. I keep a small museum in one drawer in my desk, and I showed Martins examples. He wasn't enjoying the talk, but he hadn't yet grasped the point. He said, "I suppose that makes the stuff useless." I said, "We wouldn't worry so much if that was all, but just consider. You can be immunised from the effects of penicillin. At the best you can say that the use of this stuff makes a penicillin treatment for the particular patient ineffective in the future. That isn't so funny, of course, if you are suffering from V.D. Then the use of sand on a wound that requires penicillin—well, it's not healthy. Men have lost their legs and arms that way—and their lives. But perhaps what horrified me most was visiting the children's hospital here. They had bought some of this penicillin for use against meningitis. A number of children simply died, and a number went off their heads. You can see them now in the mental ward." He sat on the other side of the desk scowling into his hands. I said, "It doesn't bear thinking about very closely, does it?" "You haven't showed me any evidence yet that Harry ..." "We are coming to that now," I said. "Just sit still and listen." I opened Lime's file and began to read. At the beginning the evidence was purely circumstantial, and Martins fidgeted. So much consisted of coincidence—reports of agents that Lime had been at a certain place at a certain time: the accumulation of opportunities: his acquaintance with certain people. He protested once, "But the same evidence would apply against me—now."




"Just wait (просто подождите)," I said (я сказал). For some reason (по какой-то причине) Harry Lime had grown careless (Гарри Лайм стал беспечным, неосторожным; to grow – расти; становиться): he may have realised (он мог понять) that we suspected him and got rattled (что мы подозревали его и сделался напуган; to rattle – греметь, поднимать зверя на охоте). He held a quite distinguished position (он занимал весьма видное положение) and a man like that (а человек как этот = такой) is the more easily rattled (бывает тем более легко напуган). We put one of our agents as an orderly in the British Military Hospital (мы поставили одного из наших агентов как санитара в Британский Военный Госпиталь): we knew by this time the name of our go-between (мы знали к этому времени имя нашего посредника), but we had never succeeded (но мы так и не преуспели: «мы никогда преуспели») in getting the line right back to the source (в (том чтобы) провести нить: «линию» назад к источнику). Anyway (в любом случае) I am not going to bother the reader now (я не собираюсь докучать читателю сейчас), as I bothered Martins then (как я докучал Мартинсу тогда), with all the stages (всеми этапами)—the long tussle to win the confidence of the go-between (долгая борьба чтобы завоевать доверие посредника; to win – победить, выиграть, завоевать) —a man called Harbin (человека по имени Харбин). At last we had the screws on Harbin (наконец мы прижали Харбина: «имели тиски на Харбине»), and we twisted them until he squealed (и мы закрутили их пока он (не) донес; squeal – пищать; доносить). This kind of police work (эта разновидность полицейской работы) is very similar to secret service work (очень похожа на работу секретной службы): you look for a double agent whom you can really control (ты ищешь двойного агента которого ты можешь действительно контролировать; to look for – искать), and Harbin was the man for us (и Харбин был такой человек для нас). But even he only led us as far as Kurtz (но даже он только привел нас так далеко как к Куртцу = привел нас всего лишь к Куртцу). "Kurtz (Куртц)," Martins exclaimed (Мартинс воскликнул). "But why haven't you pulled him in (но почему вы не загребли его: «втянули его внутрь»)?" "Zero hour is almost here (час Ч: «нулевой час» есть почти здесь)," I said (я сказал). Kurtz was a great step forward (Куртц был большой шаг вперед), for Kurtz was in direct communication with Lime (ибо Куртц был в прямой связи с Лаймом; communication – (со)общение)—he had a small outside job (он имел небольшую внештатную работу) in connection with relief work (в связи с общественными работами для безработных; relief – облегчение; work – работа). With Kurtz (с Куртцем), Lime sometimes put things on paper (Лайм иногда записывал вещи на бумагу; to put – класть)—if he was pressed (если он был вынужден, вынуждаем). I showed Martins the Photostat of a note (я показал Мартинсу фотокопию записки). "Can you identify that (можете вы идентифицировать это)?" "It's Harry's hand (это рука Гарри)." He read it through (он прочитал ее до конца; through – сквозь). "I don't see anything wrong (я не вижу чего-либо плохого)." "No (нет), but now read this note from Harbin to Kurtz (но теперь прочтите эту записку от Харбина к Куртцу)—which we dictated (которую мы продиктовали). Look at the date (посмотрите на дату). This is the result (это есть результат)." He read them both through twice (он прочитал их обе дважды). "You see what I mean (вы видите что я имею в виду)?" If one watched a world come to an end (если человек бы смотрел как мир приходит к концу: «смотрел мир приходить к концу»), a plane dive from its course (самолет падающий со своего курса), I don't suppose one would chatter (я не предполагаю (что) кто-нибудь бы болтал), and a world for Martins had certainly come to an end (а мир для Мартинса точно пришел к концу), a world of easy friendship (мир легкой дружбы), hero-worship (преклонения: «герою поклонения»), confidence (доверия) that had begun twenty years before (которые начались двадцать лет прежде; to begin – начинать) ... in a school corridor (в школьном коридоре). Every memory (каждое воспоминание)— afternoons in the long grass (дни в длинной траве), the illegitimate shoots on Brickworth Common (недозволенные выстрелы на Брикуорт Коммон), the dreams, the walks (мечты, прогулки), every shared experience was simultaneously tainted (каждый разделенный опыт был одновременно заражен), like the soil of an atomised town (как почва города испытавшего ядерный удар: «атомизированного города»). One could not walk there with safety for a long while (человек не мог ходить там в безопасности в течение долгого времени). While he sat there (пока он сидел там), looking at his hands and saying nothing (смотря на свои руки и (не) говоря ничего), I fetched a precious bottle of whisky out of a cupboard (я принес драгоценную бутылку виски из шкафа) and poured out two large doubles (и налил «наружу» два больших двойных). "Go on (давайте)," I said (я сказал), "drink that (выпейте это)," and he obeyed me as though I were his doctor (и он послушался меня как будто я был его доктором). I poured him out another (я налил ему еще один: «другой»).

realise [`rıəlaız], relief [rı`li:f], cupboard [`kubəd]

"Just wait," I said. For some reason Harry Lime had grown careless: he may have realised that we suspected him and got rattled. He held a quite distinguished position and a man like that is the more easily rattled. We put one of our agents as an orderly in the British Military Hospital: we knew by this time the name of our go-between, but we had never succeeded in getting the line right back to the source. Anyway I am not going to bother the reader now, as I bothered Martins then, with all the stages—the long tussle to win the confidence of the go-between—a man called Harbin. At last we had the screws on Harbin, and we twisted them until he squealed. This kind of police work is very similar to secret service work: you look for a double agent whom you can really control, and Harbin was the man for us. But even he only led us as far as Kurtz. "Kurtz," Martins exclaimed. "But why haven't you pulled him in?" "Zero hour is almost here," I said. Kurtz was a great step forward, for Kurtz was in direct communication with Lime—he had a small outside job in connection with relief work. With Kurtz, Lime sometimes put things on paper—if he was pressed. I showed Martins the Photostat of a note. "Can you identify that?" "It's Harry's hand." He read it through. "I don't see anything wrong." "No, but now read this note from Harbin to Kurtz —which we dictated. Look at the date. This is the result." He read them both through twice. "You see what I mean?" If one watched a world come to an end, a plane dive from its course, I don't suppose one would chatter, and a world for Martins had certainly come to an end, a world of easy friendship, hero-worship, confidence that had begun twenty years before ... in a school corridor. Every memory—afternoons in the long grass, the illegitimate shoots on Brickworth Common, the dreams, the walks, every shared experience was simultaneously tainted, like the soil of an atomised town. One could not walk there with safety for a long while. While he sat there, looking at his hands and saying nothing, I fetched a precious bottle of whisky out of a cupboard and poured out two large doubles. "Go on," I said, "drink that," and he obeyed me as though I were his doctor. I poured him out another.




He said slowly (он сказал медленно), "Are you certain (есть вы уверены) that he was the real boss (что он был настоящим боссом)?" "It's as far back as we have got so far (это есть так далеко назад как мы добрались пока что = пока что мы добрались до этого = насколько мы могли проследить, кто руководит)." "You see he was always apt to jump before he looked (вы видите он был всегда склонен прыгнуть прежде (чем) он посмотрел)." I didn't contradict him (я не возражал ему), though that wasn't the impression he had before given of Lime (хотя это не было тем впечатлением (которое) ему раньше дали о Лайме). He was searching round for some comfort (он искал немного утешения; round – вокруг). "Suppose (предположим)," he said (он сказал), "someone had got a line on him (кто-то получил сведения о нем: «получил линию на него»), forced him into this racket (втянул: «принудил» его в эту аферу), as you forced Harbin to doublecross (как вы принудили Харбина к предательству своих; to doublecross — обмануть, перехитрить)..." "It's possible (это возможно)." "And they murdered him in case he talked when he was arrested (и они убили его на случай если: «в случае» он заговорил (бы) когда он был (бы) арестован)." "It's not impossible (это не невозможно)." "I'm glad they did (я доволен (что) они (это) сделали)," he said (он сказал). "I wouldn't have liked to hear Harry squeal (мне бы не понравилось: «я бы не полюбил» услышать как Гарри доносит: «услышать Гарри стучать»)." He made a curious little dusting movement with his hand on his knee (он сделал забавное маленькое стряхивающее движение своей рукой по своему колену) as much as to say (как бы говоря: «так много как чтобы сказать»), "That's that (вот и все)." He said (он сказал), "I'll be getting back to England (я вернусь назад в Англию)." "I'd rather you didn't (я бы предпочел вы не делали бы (этого); ’d = would – бы; rather – скорее) just yet (пока: «прямо еще»). The Austrian police would make an issue (австрийская полиция завела бы: «сделала бы» дело) if you tried to leave Vienna at the moment (если вы попытались (бы) покинуть Вену в этот момент). You see (видите ли), Cooler's sense of duty (чувство долга Кулера) made him call them up too (заставило: «сделало» его позвонить им тоже)." "I see (понятно: «я вижу»)," he said hopelessly (он сказал безнадежно). "When we've found the third man (когда мы найдем третьего человека)..." I said (я сказал). "I'd like to hear him squeal (мне бы понравилось услышать как он пищит = его пищать)," he said (он сказал). "The bastard (ублюдок). The bloody bastard (проклятый ублюдок)."

contradict [kontrə`dıkt], issue [`ıʃju:], [`ısju:]

He said slowly, "Are you certain that he was the real boss?" "It's as far back as we have got so far." "You see he was always apt to jump before he looked." I didn't contradict him, though that wasn't the impression he had before given of Lime. He was searching round for some comfort. "Suppose," he said, "someone had got a line on him, forced him into this racket, as you forced Harbin to doublecross ..." "It's possible." "And they murdered him in case he talked when he was arrested." "It's not impossible." "I'm glad they did," he said. "I wouldn't have liked to hear Harry squeal." He made a curious little dusting movement with his hand on his knee as much as to say, "That's that." He said, "I'll be getting back to England." "I'd rather you didn't just yet. The Austrian police would make an issue if you tried to leave Vienna at the moment. You see, Cooler's sense of duty made him call them up too." "I see," he said hopelessly. "When we've found the third man ..." I said. "I'd like to hear him squeal," he said. "The bastard. The bloody bastard."




AFTER HE left me (после (того как) он покинул меня), Martins went straight off (Мартинс пошел прямо прочь) to drink himself silly (чтобы напиться до одури: «чтобы пить себя глупым»). He chose the Oriental to do it in (он выбрал Ориенталь чтобы сделать это), the dreary smoky little night club (мрачный дымный маленький ночной клуб) that stands behind a sham Eastern faзade (который стоит за фальшивым восточным фасадом). The same semi- nude photographs on the stairs (те же полуголые фотографии на лестнице), the same half- drunk Americans at the bar (те же полупьяные американцы в баре), the same bad wine and extraordinary gins (то же плохое вино и необычные джины = сорта джина)—he might have been (он мог бы быть) in any third rate night haunt (в любом третьеразрядном ночном заведении) in any other shabby capital of a shabby Europe (в любой другой потрепанной столице потрепанной Европы). At one point of the hopeless early hours (в один момент безнадежных ранних часов; point – точка) the International Patrol took a look at the scene (интернациональный патруль посмотрел: «взял взгляд» на обстановку). Martins had drink after drink (Мартинс пил стакан за стаканом: «напиток после напитка»): he would probably have had a woman too (он бы возможно получил женщину тоже), but the cabaret performers had all gone home (но артистки кабаре все ушли домой), and there were practically no women left in the place (и (не) было практически никаких женщин оставшихся в этом месте), except for one beautiful shrewd-looking French journalist (кроме одной красивой проницательно выглядевшей французской журналистки) who made one remark to her companion (которая высказала одно замечание своему компаньону) and fell contemptuously asleep (и презрительно заснула). Martins moved on (Мартинс двинулся дальше): at Maxim's a few couples were dancing rather gloomily (у Максима несколько пар были танцующими = танцевали довольно уныло), and at a place called Chez Victor (а в месте под названием У Виктора) the heating had failed (отопление вышло из строя) and people sat in overcoats drinking cocktails (и люди сидели в пальто пьющие коктейли). By this time (к этому времени) the spots were swimming in front of Martins' eyes (заведения плыли перед глазами Мартинса; spot – пятно, заведение, клуб), and he was oppressed by a sense of loneliness (и он был подавлен чувством одиночества). His mind reverted to the girl in Dublin (его мысли возвращались к девушке в Дублине), and the one in Amsterdam (и девушке в Амстердаме). That was one thing that didn't fool you (это была единственная вещь которая не дурачила тебя)—the straight drink (чистая: «прямая, неразбавленная» выпивка), the simple physical act (простой физический акт): one didn't expect fidelity from a woman (ты не ждешь верности от женщины). His mind revolved in circles (его мысли вращались кругами)—from sentiment to lust (от сентиментальности к вожделению) and back again from belief to cynicism (и назад снова от веры к цинизму). The trams had stopped (трамваи остановились), and he set out obstinately on foot (и он пустился в путь упрямо пешком; foot – ступня) to find Harry's girl (чтобы найти девушку Гарри). He wanted to make love to her (он хотел заняться любовью с ней)—just like that (просто «как» так): no nonsense (никакой чуши), no sentiment (никакой сентиментальности). He was in the mood for violence (он был в настроении для насилия), and the snowy road heaved like a lake (и снежная дорога вздымалась как озеро), and set his mind on a new course (и направила его мысли на новый курс) towards sorrow, eternal love, renunciation (к печали, вечной любви, самоотречению). It must have been about three in the morning (должно было быть около трех утра) when he climbed the stairs to Anna's room (когда он вскарабкался по лестнице к комнате Анны). He was nearly sober by that time (он был почти трезв к тому времени) and had only one idea in his head (и имел только одну мысль в голове), that she must know about Harry too (что она должна знать о Гарри тоже). He felt that somehow this knowledge would pay (он чувствовал что каким-то образом это знание уплатило бы (налог на)) the mortmain that memory levies on human beings (неотчуждаемое имущество который воспоминание взимает с человеческих существ), and he would stand a chance with Harry's girl (и у него был бы шанс с девушкой Гарри; to stand – (вы)стоять). If one is in love oneself (если человек влюблен, если ты влюблен: «в любви» сам), it never occurs to one (тебе никогда не приходит в голову) that the girl doesn't know (что девушка не знает): one believes one has told it plainly in a tone of voice (веришь (что) ты сказал это ясно в тоне голоса), the touch of a hand ((в) прикосновении руки). When Anna opened the door to him (когда Анна открыла дверь ему), with astonishment at the sight of him tousled on the threshold (с удивлением перед видом его взъерошенного на пороге), he never imagined (он никогда = вовсе (не) воображал) that she was opening the door to a stranger (что она была открывающей = открывала дверь постороннему).

faзade [fə`sa:d], cynicism [`sınısızm], threshold [`θreʃhəuld]

AFTER HE left me, Martins went straight off to drink himself silly. He chose the Oriental to do it in, the dreary smoky little night club that stands behind a sham Eastern facade. The same semi- nude photographs on the stairs, the same half-drunk Americans at the bar, the same bad wine and extraordinary gins—he might have been in any third rate night haunt in any other shabby capital of a shabby Europe. At one point of the hopeless early hours the International Patrol took a look at the scene. Martins had drink after drink: he would probably have had a woman too, but the cabaret performers had all gone home, and there were practically no women left in the place, except for one beautiful shrewd-looking French journalist who made one remark to her companion and fell contemptuously asleep. Martins moved on: at Maxim's a few couples were dancing rather gloomily, and at a place called Chez Victor the heating had failed and people sat in overcoats drinking cocktails. By this time the spots were swimming in front of Martins' eyes, and he was oppressed by a sense of loneliness. His mind reverted to the girl in Dublin, and the one in Amsterdam. That was one thing that didn't fool you—the straight drink, the simple physical act: one didn't expect fidelity from a woman. His mind revolved in circles—from sentiment to lust and back again from belief to cynicism. The trams had stopped, and he set out obstinately on foot to find Harry's girl. He wanted to make love to her—just like that: no nonsense, no sentiment. He was in the mood for violence, and the snowy road heaved like a lake, and set his mind on a new course towards sorrow, eternal love, renunciation. It must have been about three in the morning when he climbed the stairs to Anna's room. He was nearly sober by that time and had only one idea in his head, that she must know about Harry too. He felt that somehow this knowledge would pay the mortmain that memory levies on human beings, and he would stand a chance with Harry's girl. If one is in love oneself, it never occurs to one that the girl doesn't know: one believes one has told it plainly in a tone of voice, the touch of a hand. When Anna opened the door to him, with astonishment at the sight of him tousled on the threshold, he never imagined that she was opening the door to a stranger.




He said (он сказал), "Anna (Анна), I've found out everything (я все выяснил)." "Come in (входи)," she said (она сказала), "you don't want to wake the house (ты не хочешь перебудить дом)." She was in a dressing gown (она была в халате): the divan had become a bed (тахта стала кроватью; to become – становиться), the kind of rumbled bed (та разновидность разворошенной кровати) that showed how sleepless the occupant had been (которая показывала каким бессонным владелец: «занимающий ее» был). "Now (теперь)," she said (она сказала), while he stood there (пока он стоял там), fumbling for words (нащупывая слова), "what is it (что это)? I thought you were going to keep away (я думала ты собирался держаться подальше). Are the police after you (полиция гонится за тобой)?" "No (нет)." "You didn't really kill that man (ты действительно не убил того человека), did you (правда)?" "Of course not (конечно нет)." "You're drunk (ты пьян), aren't you (правда)?" "I am a bit (немного)," he said sulkily (он сказал угрюмо). The meeting seemed to be going on the wrong lines (встреча казалась быть проходящей по неправильному пути: «на неправильных линиях»). He said angrily (он сказал сердито), "I'm sorry (извини: «я сожалею»)." "Why (почему)? I could do with a bit of drink myself (я могла бы немного выпить сама; to do with — нуждаться (разг.))." He said (он сказал), "I've been with the British police (я был с британскими полицейскими). They are satisfied I didn't do it (они убедились (что) я не делал этого). But I've learned everything from them (но я узнал все от них). Harry was in a racket (Гарри был в афере)—a bad racket (плохой афере)." He said hopelessly (он сказал безнадежно), "He was no good at all (он был совсем не хороший). We were both wrong (мы оба были неправы)." "You'd better tell me (ты бы лучше рассказал мне)," Anna said (Анна сказала). She sat down on the bed (она села на кровать) and he told her (и он рассказал ей), swaying slightly beside the table (раскачиваясь немножко около стола) where her typescript part still lay open at the first page (где ее машинописная роль все еще лежала открытая на первой странице). I imagine he told it her pretty confusedly (я воображаю (что) он рассказал это ей весьма сбивчиво), dwelling chiefly on what had stuck most in his mind (задерживаясь главным образом на (том) что застряло больше всего в его мыслях; to stick – воткнуть, застрять), the children dead with meningitis (дети мертвые от менингита) and the children in the mental ward (и дети в психиатрической лечебнице). He stopped (он остановился) and they were silent (и они были тихими). She said (она сказала), "Is that all (это все)?" "Yes (да)." "You were sober when they told you (ты был трезв когда они сказали тебе)? They really proved it (они действительно доказали это)?" "Yes (да)." He added, drearily (он добавил тоскливо), "So that, you see, was Harry (так что это, ты видишь, (и) был Гарри)." "I'm glad he's dead now (я рада (что) он мертв сейчас)," she said (она сказала). "I wouldn't have wanted him to rot for years in prison (я бы не хотела чтобы он гнил: «я бы не хотела его гнить» в течение годов в тюрьме)." "But can you understand how Harry (но можешь ты понять как Гарри)—your Harry, my Harry (твой Гарри, мой Гарри)—could have got mixed up (мог впутаться (в такое))...?" He said hopelessly (он сказал безнадежно), "I feel as though he had never really existed (я чувствую как будто он никогда действительно (не) существовал), that we'd dreamed him (что мы вообразили его). Was he laughing at fools like us all the time (был (ли) он смеющийся над дураками как мы все время)?" "He may have been (он мог быть = делать это). What does it matter (что это значит = какое это имеет значение)?" she said (она сказала). "Sit down (садись). Don't worry (не волнуйся)." He had pictured himself comforting her (он представлял себе (как он будет) утешать ее)—not this other way about (не вот так наоборот: «не этим другим путем вокруг»). She said (она сказала), "If he was alive now (если он был (бы) жив сейчас), he might be able to explain (он мог бы быть способным объяснить), but we've got to remember him as he was to us (но мы должны: «имеем» помнить его каким он был к нам). There are always so many things one doesn't know about a person (есть всегда так много вещей (которые) человек: «один» не знает о человеке = которые ты не знаешь о человеке), even a person one loves (даже (о) человеке (которого) ты любишь), good things (хорошие вещи), bad things (плохие вещи). We have to leave plenty of room for them (мы должны оставлять полно пространства для них; plenty – изобилие)."

occupant [`okjupənt], meningitis [menın`dʒaıtıs], sober [`səubə]

He said, "Anna, I've found out everything." "Come in," she said, "you don't want to wake the house." She was in a dressing gown: the divan had become a bed, the kind of rumbled bed that showed how sleepless the occupant had been. "Now," she said, while he stood there, fumbling for words, "what is it? I thought you were going to keep away. Are the police after you?" "No." "You didn't really kill that man, did you?" "Of course not." "You're drunk, aren't you?" "I am a bit," he said sulkily. The meeting seemed to be going on the wrong lines. He said angrily, "I'm sorry." "Why? I could do with a bit of drink myself." He said, "I've been with the British police. They are satisfied I didn't do it. But I've learned everything from them. Harry was in a racket—a bad racket." He said hopelessly, "He was no good at all. We were both wrong." "You'd better tell me," Anna said. She sat down on the bed and he told her, swaying slightly beside the table where her typescript part still lay open at the first page. I imagine he told it her pretty confusedly, dwelling chiefly on what had stuck most in his mind, the children dead with meningitis and the children in the mental ward. He stopped and they were silent. She said, "Is that all?" "Yes." "You were sober when they told you? They really proved it?" "Yes." He added, drearily, "So that, you see, was Harry." "I'm glad he's dead now," she said. "I wouldn't have wanted him to rot for years in prison." "But can you understand how Harry—your Harry, my Harry—could have got mixed up ...?" He said hopelessly, "I feel as though he had never really existed, that we'd dreamed him. Was he laughing at fools like us all the time?" "He may have been. What does it matter?" she said. "Sit down. Don't worry." He had pictured himself comforting her—not this other way about. She said, "If he was alive now, he might be able to explain, but we've got to remember him as he was to us. There are always so many things one doesn't know about a person, even a person one loves, good things, bad things. We have to leave plenty of room for them."




"Those children (эти дети)..." She said angrily (она сказала сердито), "For God's sake (ради Бога) stop making people in your image (прекрати делать людей по твоему образу»). Harry was real (Гарри был настоящий). He wasn't just your hero and my lover (он не был лишь твоим героем и моим возлюбленным). He was Harry (он был Гарри). He was in a racket (он был в афере). He did bad things (он делал плохие вещи). What about it (что насчет этого = ну и что)? He was the man we knew (он был тем человеком (которого) мы знали)." He said (он сказал), "Don't talk such bloody wisdom (не говори такую чертову мудрость). Don't you see (не видишь ты) that I love you (что я люблю тебя)?" She looked at him in astonishment (она посмотрела на него в удивлении). "You (ты)?" "Yes, me (да, я). I don't kill people with fake drugs (я не убиваю людей поддельными лекарствами). I'm not a hypocrite (я не лицемер) who persuades people that I'm the greatest (который убеждает людей что я величайший)... I'm just a bad writer who drinks too much (я просто плохой писатель который пьет слишком много) and falls in love with girls (и влюбляется в девушек)..." She said (она сказала), "But I don't even know what colour your eyes are (но я даже не знаю какого цвета твои глаза). If you'd rung me up just now and asked me (если ты бы позвонил мне прямо и сейчас и спросил меня; to ring up – позвонить) whether you were dark or fair or wore a moustache («если» ты был = был ли ты темноволосый или светловолосый или носил усы), I wouldn't have known (я бы не знала = не смогла бы сказать)." "Can't you get him out of your mind (не можешь (ли) ты выбросить его из твоих мыслей)?" "No (нет)." He said (он сказал), "As soon as they've cleared up this Koch murder (как только они разберутся с этим убийством Коха), I'm leaving Vienna (я покину Вену). I can't feel interested any longer in whether Kurtz killed Harry (я не могу чувствовать (себя) заинтересованным сколько-нибудь дольше в (том) Куртц ли убил Гарри)—or the third man (или третий человек). Whoever killed him it was a kind of justice (кто бы ни убил его, это была разновидность справедливости). Maybe I'd kill him myself under these circumstances (может быть я бы убил его сам в этих обстоятельствах). But you still love him (но ты все еще любишь его). You love a cheat (ты любишь лгуна), a murderer (убийцу)." "I loved a man (я любила человека)," she said (она сказала). "I told you (я сказала тебе)—a man doesn't alter because you find out more about him (человек не меняется из-за (того что) ты обнаруживаешь: «находишь наружу» больше о нем). He's still the same man (он есть все еще тот же самый человек)." "I hate the way you talk (я ненавижу то, как ты говоришь; way – путь, способ). I've got a splitting headache (у меня острая: «разбивающая» головная боль), and you talk and talk (а ты говоришь и говоришь)..." "I didn't ask you to come (я не приглашала: «просила» тебя приходить)." "You make me cross (ты «делаешь меня сердитым, раздраженным» = заставляешь: меня сердиться)." Suddenly she laughed (внезапно она рассмеялась). She said (она сказала), "You are so comic (ты такой комичный). You come here at three in the morning (ты приходишь сюда в три часа утра)—a stranger (чужой человек)— and say you love me (и говоришь (что) ты любишь меня). Then you get angry (затем ты становишься сердитым) and pick a quarrel (и ищешь повод для ссоры: «поднимаешь ссору»). What do you expect me to do (что ты ожидаешь меня сделать = чтобы я сделала)—or say (или сказала)?" "I haven't seen you laugh before (я не видел как ты смеешься: «не видел тебя смеяться» раньше). Do it again (сделай это снова). I like it (я люблю это)." "There isn't enough for two laughs (не достаточно для двух смешков = меня не хватит на два смешка)," she said (она сказала). He took her by the shoulders (он взял ее за плечи) and shook her gently (и потряс ее мягко; to shake – трясти). He said (он сказал), "I'd make comic faces all day long (я бы делал комичные лица весь день). I'd stand on my head and grin at you between my legs (я бы стоял на моей голове и улыбался тебе между моими ногами). I'd learn a lot of jokes (я бы выучил кучу анекдотов: «шуток») from the books on After-dinner Speaking (из книг о послеобеденном разговоре)." "Come away from the window (отойди прочь от окна). There are no curtains (тут нет занавесок)." ' "There's nobody to see (там нет никого чтобы увидеть = кто бы увидел (нас))," but automatically checking his statement (но автоматически проверяя свое утверждение), he wasn't quite so sure (он не был совершенно так уверен): a long shadow that had moved (длинная тень которая передвигалась), perhaps with the movement of clouds over the moon (возможно с движением туч над луной), was motionless again (была неподвижна опять). He said (он сказал), "You still love Harry (ты все еще любишь Гарри), don't you (не так ли)?" "Yes (да)." "Perhaps I do (возможно я люблю). I don't know (я не знаю)." He dropped his hands (он уронил свои руки) and said (и сказал), "I’ll be pushing off (ну я пошел; to push off — отталкиваться, отплывать (от берега); убираться, уходить)."

persuade [pə`sweıd], justice [`dʒustıs], motionless [`məuʃənlıs]

"Those children..." She said angrily, "For God's sake stop making people in your image. Harry was real. He wasn't just your hero and my lover. He was Harry. He was in a racket. He did bad things. What about it? He was the man we knew." He said, "Don't talk such bloody wisdom. Don't you see that I love you?" She looked at him in astonishment. "You?" "Yes, me. I don't kill people with fake drugs. I'm not a hypocrite who persuades people that I'm the greatest ... I'm just a bad writer who drinks too much and falls in love with girls ..." She said, "But I don't even know what colour your eyes are. If you'd rung me up just now and asked me whether you were dark or fair or wore a moustache, I wouldn't have known." "Can't you get him out of your mind?" "No." He said, "As soon as they've cleared up this Koch murder, I'm leaving Vienna. I can't feel interested any longer in whether Kurtz killed Harry—or the third man. Whoever killed him it was a kind of justice. Maybe I'd kill him myself under these circumstances. But you still love him. You love a cheat, a murderer." "I loved a man," she said. "I told you—a man doesn't alter because you find out more about him. He's still the same man." "I hate the way you talk. I've got a splitting headache, and you talk and talk ..." "I didn't ask you to come." "You make me cross." Suddenly she laughed. She said, "You are so comic. You come here at three in the morning—a stranger— and say you love me. Then you get angry and pick a quarrel. What do you expect me to do—or say?" "I haven't seen you laugh before. Do it again. I like it." "There isn't enough for two laughs," she said. He took her by the shoulders and shook her gently. He said, "I'd make comic faces all day long. I'd stand on my head and grin at you between my legs. I'd learn a lot of jokes from the books on After-dinner Speaking." "Come away from the window. There are no curtains." ' "There's nobody to see," but automatically checking his statement, he wasn't quite so sure: a long shadow that had moved, perhaps with the movement of clouds over the moon, was motionless again. He said, "You still love Harry, don't you?" "Yes." "Perhaps I do. I don't know." He dropped his hands and said, "I’ll be pushing off."


He walked rapidly away (он зашагал быстро прочь): he didn't bother to see (он не побеспокоился посмотреть) whether he was being followed (преследовали ли его), to check up on the shadow (чтобы проверить тень). But passing by the end of the street (но проходя мимо конца улицы) he happened to turn (он случился повернуть) and there just around the corner (и там прямо за углом), pressed against a wall to escape notice (прижатая к стене чтобы не быть замеченной: «избежать замечания»), was a thick stocky figure (была плотная коренастая фигура). Martins stopped and stared (Мартинс остановился и пригляделся). There was something familiar about that figure (было что-то знакомое в этой фигуре): perhaps, he thought (возможно, он подумал), I have grown unconsciously used to him (я стал бессознательно привычен к нему; to grow – расти; становиться) during these last twenty- four hours (в течение этих последних двадцати четырех часов): perhaps he is one of those (возможно он есть один из тех) who have so assiduously checked my movements (кто пристально отслеживал мои движения). Martins stood there (Мартинс стоял там), twenty yards away ((в) двадцати ярдах), staring at the silent motionless figure in the dark side-street (глядя на тихую бездвижную фигуру в темном переулке) who stared back at him (которая смотрела «назад» на него). A police spy, perhaps (полицейский шпик, возможно), or an agent of those other men (или агент тех других людей), those men who had corrupted Harry first (тех людей которые развратили Гарри сперва) and then killed him (а затем убили его): even possibly the third man (даже возможно третий человек)? It was not the face that was familiar (это было не лицо что было знакомо = знакомо было не лицо), for he could not make out so much as the angle of the jaw (ибо он не мог различить так много как = даже угол челюсти): nor a movement (ни движения), for the body was so still that he began to believe (ибо тело было таким неподвижным, что он начал верить) that the whole thing was an illusion caused by shadow (что все это было иллюзией, вызванной тенью). He called sharply (он позвал резко). "Do you want anything (хотите вы что- нибудь»)?" and there was no reply (и (не) было никакого ответа). He called again with the irascibility of drink (он позвал снова с раздражительностью выпившего). "Answer (отвечай), can't you (ты можешь: «не можешь ты»)?" and an answer came (и ответ пришел), for a window curtain was drawn petulantly back by some sleeper he had awakened (ибо оконная занавеска была отодвинута раздраженно назад каким-то спящим (которого) он разбудил) and the light fell straight across the narrow street (и свет упал прямо через узкую улицу) and lit up the features of Harry Lime (и осветил черты Гарри Лайма; to light up – освещать).

assiduously [ə`sıdjuəslı], irascibility [ırжsı`bılıtı], petulant [`petjulənt]

He walked rapidly away: he didn't bother to see whether he was being followed, to check up on the shadow. But passing by the end of the street he happened to turn and there just around the corner, pressed against a wall to escape notice, was a thick stocky figure. Martins stopped and stared. There was something familiar about that figure: perhaps, he thought, I have grown unconsciously used to him during these last twenty-four hours: perhaps he is one of those who have so assiduously checked my movements. Martins stood there, twenty yards away, staring at the silent motionless figure in the dark side-street who stared back at him. A police spy, perhaps, or an agent of those other men, those men who had corrupted Harry first and then killed him: even possibly the third man? It was not the face that was familiar, for he could not make out so much as the angle of the jaw: nor a movement, for the body was so still that he began to believe that the whole thing was an illusion caused by shadow. He called sharply. "Do you want anything?" and there was no reply. He called again with the irascibility of drink. "Answer, can't you?" and an answer came, for a window curtain was drawn petulantly back by some sleeper he had awakened and the light fell straight across the narrow street and lit up the features of Harry Lime.




DO YOU BELIEVE in ghosts (ты веришь: «делаешь ты верить» в привидения)?" Martins said to me (Мартинс сказал мне). "Do you (а ты)?" "I do now (верю теперь)." "I also believe that drunk men see things (я также верю что пьяные люди видят (разные) вещи)—sometimes rats, sometimes worse (иногда крыс, иногда хуже)." He hadn't come to me at once with his story (он не пришел ко мне сразу со своей историей)— only the danger to Anna Schmidt (только опасность (угрожающая) Анне Шмидт) tossed him back into my office (забросила его назад в мою контору), like something the sea washed up (как что-то, (что) море выбросило на берег: «вымыло вверх»), tousled, unshaven (растрепанное, небритое), haunted by an experience he couldn't understand (не имеющий покоя от: «посещаемый» опыта (которого) он не мог понять). He said (он сказал), "If it had been just the face (если это было бы просто лицо), I wouldn't have worried (я бы не беспокоился). I'd been thinking about Harry (я думал о Гарри), and I might easily have mistaken a stranger (и мог легко перепутать чужого). The light was turned off again at once, you see (свет был погашен снова немедленно, вы видите; to turn off – выключать), I only got one glimpse (я только получил один быстрый взгляд), and the man made off down the street (и человек ушел вдоль: «вниз» (по) улице)—if he was a man (если он был человеком). There was no turning for a long way ((не) было никакого поворота на долгом пути), but I was so startled (но я был так напуган) I gave him another thirty yards' start (я дал ему еще тридцати-ярдовую фору). He came to one of those newspaper kiosks (он подошел к одному из тех газетных киосков) and for a moment moved out of sight (и на мгновение пропал: «выдвинулся» из вида). I ran after him (я побежал за: «после» ним). It only took me ten seconds to reach the kiosk (мне потребовалось только: «это только взяло мне» десять секунд чтобы достичь киоска), and he must have heard me running (и он должен быть услышал меня бегущего), but the strange thing was he never appeared again (но странная вещь была (что) он так и не появился снова). I reached the kiosk (я достиг киоска). There wasn't anybody there (не было кого-либо там). The street was empty (улица была пуста). He couldn't have reached a doorway without my meeting him (он не мог бы достигнуть входной двери чтобы я его не встретил: «без моего встречания его»). He'd simply vanished (он просто испарился)." "A natural thing for ghosts (естественная вещь для привидений)—or illusions (или иллюзий)." "But I can't believe I was as drunk as all that (но я не могу поверить (что) я был так пьян как все это = настолько пьян)!" "What did you do then (что сделали вы тогда)?" "I had to have another drink (я должен был выпить еще одну порцию выпивки). My nerves were all to pieces (мои нервы были все на кусочки)." "Didn't that bring him back (не привело это его назад)?" "No (нет), but it sent me back to Anna's (но это послало меня назад к Анне)." I think he would have been ashamed to come to me with his absurd story (я думаю он был бы постыдился прийти ко мне со своей абсурдной историей) if it had not been for the attempt on Anna Schmidt (если бы не из-за (возможного) покушения на Анну Шмидт). My theory when he did tell me his story was (моя теория, когда он наконец рассказал мне свою историю была) that there had been a watcher (что там был наблюдатель)—though it was drink and hysteria that had pasted on the man's face the features of Harry Lime (хотя это была выпивка и истерия, которые нанесли на того человека лицо черты Гарри Лайма). That watcher had noted his visit to Anna (наблюдатель отметил его визит к Анне) and the member of the ring (и член кольца)—the penicillin ring (пенициллинового кольца)—had been warned by telephone (был предупрежден по телефону). Events that night moved fast (события той ночью двигались быстро). You remember that Kurtz lived in the Russian zone (вы помните, что Куртц жил в русской зоне)—in the second bezirk to be exact (во втором округе чтобы быть точным), in a wide empty desolate street (на широкой пустой безлюдной улице) that runs down to the Prater Platz (которая бежит вниз к Пратер-Плац). A man like that had probably obtained his influential contacts (человек как этот = такой человек возможно получил свои влиятельные связи). The original police agreement in Vienna between the allies (изначальное полицейское соглашение в Вене между союзниками) confined the military police (ограничило военную полицию) (who had to deal with crimes involving allied personnel (которая должна была: «которая имела» иметь дело с преступлениями вовлекшими союзников персонал; to deal – иметь дело; to involve – включать, вовлекать) to their particular zones (к их конкретным зонам), unless permission was given to them to enter the zone of another power (если разрешение не было дано им войти в зону другой власти; unless – если не). I only had to get on the phone to my opposite number in the American or French zones (я только должен был дозвониться: «добраться на телефоне» к моему коллеге в американской и французской зонах; opposite – противоположный; number – номер, число) before I sent in my men (прежде (чем) я посылал туда моих людей) to make an arrest or pursue an investigation (чтобы совершить арест или провести расследование). Perhaps forty-eight hours would pass (возможно, сорок восемь часов проходило бы) before I received permission from the Russians (прежде (чем) я получал разрешение от русских), but in practice there are a few occasions (но на практике есть некоторые случаи) when it is necessary to work quicker than that (когда необходимо работать быстрее чем это = так). Even at home it is not always possible (даже дома это не всегда возможно) to obtain a search warrant or permission from one's superiors to detain a suspect (получить ордер на обыск или разрешение от своих начальников задержать подозреваемого; search – обыск, поиск) with any greater speed (со сколько-нибудь большей скоростью).

kiosk [`ki:osk], hysteria [hıs`tıərıə], desolate [`desəlıt]

DO YOU BELIEVE in ghosts?" Martins said to me. "Do you?" "I do now." "I also believe that drunk men see things—sometimes rats, sometimes worse." He hadn't come to me at once with his story—only the danger to Anna Schmidt tossed him back into my office, like something the sea washed up, tousled, unshaven, haunted by an experience he couldn't understand. He said, "If it had been just the face, I wouldn't have worried. I'd been thinking about Harry, and I might easily have mistaken a stranger. The light was turned off again at once, you see, I only got one glimpse, and the man made off down the street—if he was a man. There was no turning for a long way, but I was so startled I gave him another thirty yards' start. He came to one of those newspaper kiosks and for a moment moved out of sight. I ran after him. It only took me ten seconds to reach the kiosk, and he must have heard me running, but the strange thing was he never appeared again. I reached the kiosk. There wasn't anybody there. The street was empty. He couldn't have reached a doorway without my meeting him. He'd simply vanished." "A natural thing for ghosts—or illusions." "But I can't believe I was as drunk as all that!" "What did you do then?" "I had to have another drink. My nerves were all to pieces." "Didn't that bring him back?" "No, but it sent me back to Anna's." I think he would have been ashamed to come to me with his absurd story if it had not been for the attempt on Anna Schmidt. My theory when he did tell me his story was that there had been a watcher—though it was drink and hysteria that had pasted on the man's face the features of Harry Lime. That watcher had noted his visit to Anna and the member of the ring—the penicillin ring—had been warned by telephone. Events that night moved fast. You remember that Kurtz lived in the Russian zone—in the second bezirk to be exact, in a wide empty desolate street that runs down to the Prater Platz. A man like that had probably obtained his influential contacts. The original police agreement in Vienna between the allies confined the military police (who had to deal with crimes involving allied personnel) to their particular zones, unless permission was given to them to enter the zone of another power. I only had to get on the phone to my opposite number in the American or French zones before I sent in my men to make an arrest or pursue an investigation. Perhaps forty-eight hours would pass before I received permission from the Russians, but in practice there are a few occasions when it is necessary to work quicker than that. Even at home it is not always possible to obtain a search warrant or permission from one's superiors to detain a suspect with any greater speed.


This meant that if I wanted to pick up Kurtz (это означало что если я хотел взять Куртца) it would be as well to catch him in the British zone (это было бы то же самое (что) = это значило бы поймать его в британской зоне). When Rollo Martins went drunkenly back at four o'clock in the morning (когда Ролло Мартинс пошел пьяным назад в четыре часа утра) to tell Anna that he had seen the ghost of Harry (чтобы рассказать Анне что он видел привидение Гарри), he was told by a frightened porter (ему сказал испуганный портье) who had not yet gone back to sleep (который еще не ушел обратно спать) that she had been taken away by the International Patrol (что она была забрана интернациональным патрулем). What happened was this (что случилось, было это = вот что). Russia, you remember (Россия, (как) вы помните), was in the chair as far as the Inner Stadt was concerned (была у власти: «в троне, стуле» так далеко как Внутренний Город был затронут), and the Russians had information that Anna Schmidt was one of their nationals (и русские получили информацию что Анна Шмидт была одна из их соотечественников) living with false papers (живущая с фальшивыми документами). On this occasion (по этому случаю), halfway through the patrol ((на) полпути при обходе), the Russian policeman directed the car to the street where Anna Schmidt lived (русский полицейский направил машину к улице где жила Анна Шмидт). Outside Anna Schmidt's block (у дома Анны Шмидт) the American took a hand in the game (американец вступил в игру: «взял руку в игре») and demanded in German (и спросил на немецком) what it was all about (в чем было дело). The Frenchman leant against the bonnet (француз оперся на капот) and lit a stinking Caporal (и запалил вонючую махорку). France wasn't concerned (Франция была ни при чем: «не была затронута) and nothing that didn't concern France had any genuine importance to him (и ничто, что не затрагивало Францию, (не) имело какой-либо настоящей важности для него). The Russian dug out a few words of German (русский выкопал наружу = с трудом вспомнил несколько слов немецкого; to dig – копать) and flourished some papers (и помахал какими-то бумажками). As far as they could tell (насколько: «так далеко как» они могли сказать = понять), a Russian national wanted by the Russian police (русский гражданин искомый: «желаемый» русской полицией) was living there without proper papers (был живущий там без настоящих документов). They went upstairs (они пошли вверх по лестнице) and found Anna in bed (и нашли Анну в постели), though I don't suppose (хотя я не предполагаю), after Martins' visit (после Мартинса визита), that she was asleep (что она была спящая = спала). There is a lot of comedy in these situations (есть много комического в этих ситуациях) if you are not directly concerned (если ты не прямо затронут). You need a background of general European terror (ты нуждаешься (в) = тебе нужен фон общего европейского ужаса), of a father who belonged to a losing side (отца, который принадлежал к проигравшей стороне), of house searches (домашних обысков) and disappearances (и исчезновений) before the fear outweighs the comedy (прежде (чем) страх перевесит: «перевешивает» комедию). The Russian, you see, refused to leave the room (русский, вы видите, отказался покидать комнату): the American wouldn't leave a girl unprotected (американец не оставил бы девушку незащищенной), and the Frenchman (а француз)—well, I think the Frenchman must have thought it was fun (ну, я думаю (что) француз должен был думать (что) это было веселье = забавно). Can't you imagine the scene (не можете (ли) вы вообразить эту сцену)? The Russian was just doing his duty and watched the girl all the time (русский просто исполнял свой долг и смотрел (на) девушку все время), without a flicker of sexual interest (без единого проблеска сексуального интереса): the American stood with his back chivalrously turned (американец стоял по-рыцарски отвернувшись: «с его спиной по-рыцарски повернутой»): the Frenchman smoked his cigarette (француз курил свою сигарету) and watched with detached amusement (и смотрел с отрешенной забавой (на)) the reflection of the girl dressing (на отражение одевающейся девушки) in the mirror of the wardrobe (в зеркале гардероба), and the Englishman stood in the passage (а англичанин стоял в коридоре) wondering what to do next (недоумевая, что делать дальше: «следующим»). I don't want you to think the English policeman came too badly out of the affair (я не хочу чтобы вы подумали: «не хочу вас подумать» (что) английский полицейский вышел слишком плохо из этого дела = плохо проявил себя в этом деле). In the passage (в коридоре), undistracted by chivalry (неотвлекаемый рыцарством), he had time to think (он имел время подумать), and his thoughts led him to the telephone in the next flat (и его мысли привели его к телефону в соседней квартире; to lead – вести). He got straight through to me at my flat (он дозвонился прямо ко мне в мою квартиру) and woke me out of that deepest middle sleep (и разбудил меня из этого глубочайшего медленного: «среднего» сна). That was why when Martins rang up an hour later (поэтому когда Мартинс позвонил часом позже), I already knew what was exciting him (я уже знал что волновало его)—it gave him an undeserved but very useful belief in my efficiency (это дало ему незаслуженную, но очень полезную веру в мою эффективность). I never had another crack from him (я никогда (больше) (не) получил еще одного саркастического замечания от него) about policemen or sheriffs after that night (насчет полицейских и шерифов после той ночи).

flourish [`flurıʃ], outweigh [aut`weı], amusement [ə`mju:zmənt]

This meant that if I wanted to pick up Kurtz it would be as well to catch him in the British zone. When Rollo Martins went drunkenly back at four o'clock in the morning to tell Anna that he had seen the ghost of Harry, he was told by a frightened porter who had not yet gone back to sleep that she had been taken away by the International Patrol. What happened was this. Russia, you remember, was in the chair as far as the Inner Stadt was concerned, and the Russians had information that Anna Schmidt was one of their nationals living with false papers. On this occasion, halfway through the patrol, the Russian policeman directed the car to the street where Anna Schmidt lived. Outside Anna Schmidt's block the American took a hand in the game and demanded in German what it was all about. The Frenchman leant against the bonnet and lit a stinking Caporal. France wasn't concerned and nothing that didn't concern France had any genuine importance to him. The Russian dug out a few words of German and flourished some papers. As far as they could tell, a Russian national wanted by the Russian police was living there without proper papers. They went upstairs and found Anna in bed, though I don't suppose, after Martins' visit, that she was asleep. There is a lot of comedy in these situations if you are not directly concerned. You need a background of general European terror, of a father who belonged to a losing side, of house searches and disappearances before the fear outweighs the comedy. The Russian, you see, refused to leave the room: the American wouldn't leave a girl unprotected, and the Frenchman— well, I think the Frenchman must have thought it was fun. Can't you imagine the scene? The Russian was just doing his duty and watched the girl all the time, without a flicker of sexual interest: the American stood with his back chivalrously turned: the Frenchman smoked his cigarette and watched with detached amusement the reflection of the girl dressing in the mirror of the wardrobe, and the Englishman stood in the passage wondering what to do next. I don't want you to think the English policeman came too badly out of the affair. In the passage, undistracted by chivalry, he had time to think, and his thoughts led him to the telephone in the next flat. He got straight through to me at my flat and woke me out of that deepest middle sleep. That was why when Martins rang up an hour later, I already knew what was exciting him—it gave him an undeserved but very useful belief in my efficiency. I never had another crack from him about policemen or sheriffs after that night.




When the M.P. (когда этот военный полицейский) went back to Anna's room (вошел назад в комнату) a dispute was raging (спор был бушующий). Anna had told the American that she had Austrian papers (Анна сказала американцу, что она имела австрийские документы) (which was true (что было правдиво = правдой) and that they were quite in order (и что они были совершенно в порядке) (which was rather stretching the truth (что было весьма растягивающим = вольно трактующим правду). The American told the Russian in bad German (американец сказал русскому на плохом немецком) that they had no right to arrest an Austrian citizen (что они (не) имели никакого права арестовывать австрийскую гражданку). He asked Anna for her papers (он попросил Анну о ее документах) and when she produced them (и когда она предъявила их), the Russian took them (русский взял их). "Hungarian (венгерка)," he said, pointing at Anna (он сказал указывая на Анну). "Hungarian (венгерка)," and then flourishing the papers (и затем помахивая документами), "bad bad (плохо плохо)." The American (американец), whose name was O'Brien (чье имя было О’Брайен), said (сказал), "Give the goil back her papers (отдайте девушке назад ее документы; goil = искаж. girl – девушка)," which the Russian naturally didn't understand (чего русский естественно не понял). The American put his hand on his gun (американец положил свою руку на свое оружие), and Corporal Starling said gently (а капрал Старлинг сказал мягко), "Let it go (оставь это), Pat (Пэт)." "If those papers ain't in order we got a right to look (если эти документы не в порядке мы имеем право посмотреть)." "Just let it go (просто оставь). We’ll see the papers at H.Q. (мы увидим документы в штабе)." "The trouble about you British is you never know when to make a stand (проблема с вами британцами есть (то, что) вы никогда (не) знаете когда оказать сопротивление)." "Oh, well (о, хорошо)," Starling said (Старлинг сказал)—he had been at Dunkirk (он был при Дюнкерке), but he knew when to be quiet (но он знал когда быть спокойным). The driver put on his brakes suddenly (водитель нажал на свои тормоза внезапно; to put on – приводить в действие): there was a road block (там было заграждение на дороге). You see I knew they would have to pass this military post (вы видите, я знал (что) они бы должны были проехать этот военный пост). I put my head in at the window (я засунул мою голову внутрь в окно) and said to the Russian (и сказал русскому), haltingly, in his own tongue (запинаясь, на его собственном языке): "What are you doing in the British zone (что вы делаете в британской зоне)?" He grumbled that it was "Orders." (он проворчал что это был приказ) "Whose orders (чей приказ)? Let me see them (позвольте мне увидеть его: «их»)." I noted the signature (я приметил подпись)—it was useful information (это была полезная информация). I said (я сказал), "This tells you to pick up a certain Hungarian national and war criminal (это говорит вам взять некую венгерскую гражданку и военную преступницу) who is living with faulty papers in the British zone (которая живет с поддельными документами в британской зоне). Let me see the papers (позвольте мне увидеть = покажите эти документы)." He started on a long explanation (он пустился в долгое объяснение). I said (я сказал), "These papers look to me quite in order (эти документы выглядят для меня совершенно в порядке), but I'll investigate them (но я исследую их) and send a report of the result to your colonel (и пошлю отзыв о результате вашему полковнику). He can, of course, ask for the extradition of this lady at any time (он может, конечно, просить о выдаче этой дамы в любое время). All we want (все (чего) мы хотим) is proof of her criminal activities (есть доказательство ее преступной деятельности)." I said to Anna (я сказал Анне): "Get out of the car (выходите из машины)." I put a packet of cigarettes in the Russian's hand (я сунул пачку сигарет в руку русского), said (сказал), "Have a good smoke (желаю вам хорошо покурить)," waved my hand to the others (помахал моей рукой остальным), gave a sigh of relief (издал вздох облегчения) and that incident was closed (и этот инцидент был исчерпан: «закрыт»).

Austrian [`o:strıən], Dunkirk [dun`kə:k], sigh [saı]

When the M.P. went back to Anna's room a dispute was raging. Anna had told the American that she had Austrian papers (which was true) and that they were quite in order (which was rather stretching the truth). The American told the Russian in bad German that they had no right to arrest an Austrian citizen. He asked Anna for her papers and when she produced them, the Russian took them. "Hungarian," he said, pointing at Anna. "Hungarian," and then flourishing the papers, "bad bad." The American, whose name was O'Brien, said, "Give the goil back her papers," which the Russian naturally didn't understand. The American put his hand on his gun, and Corporal Starling said gently, "Let it go, Pat." "If those papers ain't in order we got a right to look." "Just let it go. Well see the papers at H.Q." "The trouble about you British is you never know when to make a stand." "Oh, well," Starling said—he had been at Dunkirk, but he knew when to be quiet. The driver put on his brakes suddenly: there was a road block. You see I knew they would have to pass this military post. I put my head in at the window and said to the Russian, haltingly, in his own tongue: "What are you doing in the British zone?" He grumbled that it was "Orders." "Whose orders? Let me see them." I noted the signature—it was useful information. I said, "This tells you to pick up a certain Hungarian national and war criminal who is living with faulty papers in the British zone. Let me see the papers." He started on a long explanation. I said, "These papers look to me quite in order, but I'll investigate them and send a report of the result to your colonel. He can, of course, ask for the extradition of this lady at any time. All we want is proof of her criminal activities." I said to Anna: "Get out of the car." I put a packet of cigarettes in the Russian's hand, said, "Have a good smoke," waved my hand to the others, gave a sigh of relief and that incident was closed.




WHILE MARTINS told me how he went back to Anna's and found her gone (пока Мартинс рассказывал мне как он пошел назад к Анне и нашел ее ушедшей), I did some hard thinking (я напряженно думал). I wasn't satisfied with the ghost story (я не был убежден историей о привидении) or the idea that the man with Harry Lime's features had been a drunken illusion (или мыслью что человек с чертами (лица) Гарри Лайма был пьяной иллюзией). I took out two maps of Vienna and compared them (я вынул «наружу» две карты Вены и сравнил их): I rang up my assistant (я позвонил моему помощнику) and keeping Martins silent with a glass of whisky (и держа Мартинса молчащим при помощи стакана виски) asked him (спросил его) if he had located Harbin yet (нашел ли он: «если он нашел» Харбина уже; yet – еще). He said no (он сказал нет): he understood he'd left Klagenfurt a week ago (он понял (что) тот покинул Клагенфурт неделю назад) to visit his family in the adjoining zone (чтобы навестить свою семью в прилегающей зоне). One always wants to do everything oneself (человек: «один» всегда хочет сделать все сам = всегда хочешь все сделать сам): one has to guard against blaming one's juniors (человек должен остерегаться обвинять своих подчиненных; against – против). I am convinced that I would never have let Harbin out of our clutches (я есть убежден что я бы никогда (не) выпустил Харбина из наших когтей), but then (но с другой стороны: «но затем») I would probably have made all kinds of mistakes (я бы возможно наделал все возможные ошибки: «все разновидности ошибок») that my junior would have avoided (которые мой подчиненный избежал бы). "All right (хорошо)," I said (я сказал), "go on trying to get hold of him (продолжайте пытаться поймать его)." "I'm sorry, sir (извините: «я сожалею», сэр)." "Forget it (забудьте это). It's just one of those things (такие неприятности неизбежны: «это просто одна из этих вещей»)." His young enthusiastic voice (его молодой полный энтузиазма голос) (if only one could still feel that enthusiasm for a routine job (если бы можно было: «один мог» все еще чувствовать этот энтузиазм для рутинной работы): how many opportunities (как много возможностей), flashes of insight (вспышек прозрения) one misses simply because (мы пропускаем: «один пропускает» просто потому, что) a job has become just a job (работа стала просто работой), his voice tingled up the wire (его голос звенел по проводу): "You know, sir (вы знаете, сэр), I can't help feeling (я не могу избавиться от чувства: «я не могу помочь чувствовать») that we ruled out the possibility of murder too easily (что мы исключили возможность убийства слишком легко). There are one or two points (есть один или два момента)..." "Put them on paper, Carter (запишите их на бумагу, Картер)." "Yes, sir (да, сэр). I think, sir (я думаю, сэр), if you don't mind my saying so (если вы не возражаете (против) моего говорения так) (Carter is a very young man (Картер очень молодой человек)) we ought to have him dug up (мы должны откопать его; to dig – копать). There's no real evidence (нет никакого реального доказательства) that he died just when the others said (что он умер прямо (тогда) когда другие сказали)." "I agree, Carter (я соглашаюсь, Картер). Get on to the authorities (свяжитесь с властями: «пробейтесь к властям»)." Martins was right (Мартинс был прав)! I had made a complete fool of myself (я сделал полного дурака из себя), but remember that police work in an occupied city (но помните что полицейская работа в оккупированном городе) is not like police work at home (есть не похожа на полицейскую работу дома). Everything is unfamiliar (все есть незнакомо): the methods of one's foreign colleagues (методы твоих иностранных коллег): the rules of evidence (правила доказательства = нормы доказательственного права): even the procedure at inquests (даже процедура при допросах). I suppose I had got into the state of mind (я полагаю (что) я попал в такое расположение мыслей) when one trusts too much to one's personal judgement (когда ты доверяешь слишком много своему личному суждению). I had been immensely relieved by Lime's death (я испытал огромное облегчение: «я был очень облегчен» (от) смерти Лайма). I was satisfied with the accident (я был доволен несчастным случаем). I said to Martins (я сказал Мартинсу): "Did you look inside the newspaper kiosk (заглянули вы внутрь газетного киоска) or was it locked (или был он закрыт)?" "Oh, it wasn't exactly a newspaper kiosk (это не был в точности газетный киоск)," he said (он сказал). "It was one of those solid iron kiosks (это был одна из тех крепких железных будок) you see everywhere plastered with posters ((которые) ты видишь везде обклеенными плакатами)." "You'd better show me the place (вы бы лучше показали мне это место)." "But is Anna all right (но Анна в порядке)?" "The police are watching the flat (полиция наблюдает за квартирой). They won't try anything else yet (они не будут пробовать чего-либо еще пока: «еще»)."

junior [`dʒu:nıə], enthusiasm [ın`θju:zıжzm], procedure [prə`si:dʒə]

WHILE MARTINS told me how he went back to Anna's and found her gone, I did some hard thinking. I wasn't satisfied with the ghost story or the idea that the man with Harry Lime's features had been a drunken illusion. I took out two maps of Vienna and compared them: I rang up my assistant and keeping Martins silent with a glass of whisky asked him if he had located Harbin yet. He said no: he understood he'd left Klagenfurt a week ago to visit his family in the adjoining zone. One always wants to do everything oneself: one has to guard against blaming one's juniors. I am convinced that I would never have let Harbin out of our clutches, but then I would probably have made all kinds of mistakes that my junior would have avoided. "All right," I said, "go on trying to get hold of him." "I'm sorry, sir." "Forget it. It's just one of those things." His young enthusiastic voice (if only one could still feel that enthusiasm for a routine job: how many opportunities, flashes of insight one misses simply because a job has become just a job), his voice tingled up the wire: "You know, sir, I can't help feeling that we ruled out the possibility of murder too easily. There are one or two points ..." "Put them on paper, Carter." "Yes, sir. I think, sir, if you don't mind my saying so (Carter is a very young man) we ought to have him dug up. There's no real evidence that he died just when the others said." "I agree, Carter. Get on to the authorities." Martins was right! I had made a complete fool of myself, but remember that police work in an occupied city is not like police work at home. Everything is unfamiliar: the methods of one's foreign colleagues: the rules of evidence: even the procedure at inquests. I suppose I had got into the state of mind when one trusts too much to one's personal judgement. I had been immensely relieved by Lime's death. I was satisfied with the accident. I said to Martins: "Did you look inside the newspaper kiosk or was it locked?" "Oh, it wasn't exactly a newspaper kiosk," he said. "It was one of those solid iron kiosks you see everywhere plastered with posters." "You'd better show me the place." "But is Anna all right?"

"The police are watching the flat. They won't try anything else yet."




I didn't want to make a fuss and stir in the neighbourhood with a police car (я не хотел устраивать шум и волнение в окрэге полицейской машиной), so we took trams (так что мы сели в: «взяли» трамваи)—several trams (несколько трамваев), changing here and there (делая пересадки здесь и там; to change – менять(ся), делать пересадку), and came into the district on foot (и пришли в тот район пешком). I didn't wear my uniform (я не носил мою униформу = на мне не было униформы), and I doubted anyway (и я сомневался все равно) after the failure of the attempt on Anna (после неудачи покушения на Анну), whether they would risk a watcher (рискнули ли бы они: «если они бы рискнули» наблюдателем). "This is the turning (это есть тот поворот)," Martins said and led me down a side street (Мартинс сказал и повел меня вдоль: «вниз» (по) переулку; to lead – вести). We stopped at the kiosk (мы остановились у киоска). "You see he passed behind here (вы видите он прошел сзади здесь) and simply vanished (и просто исчез)—into the ground (в землю)." "That was exactly where he did vanish to (именно туда он и исчез)," I said (я сказал). "How do you mean (что вы имеете в виду)?" An ordinary passer-by (обычный прохожий) would never have noticed (никогда бы не заметил) that the kiosk had a door (что киоск имел дверцу), and of course it had been dark when the man disappeared (и конечно было темно когда тот человек исчез). I pulled the door open (я открыл дверь: «я потянул дверь открытой») and showed to Martins the little curling iron staircase (и показал Мартинсу маленькую винтовую железную лестницу) that disappeared into the ground (которая исчезала в землю). He said (он сказал), "Good God (милостивый Боже), then I didn't imagine him (тогда я не воображал что он)..." "It's one of the entrances to the main sewer (это один из входов в главный коллектор)." "And anyone can go down (и кто угодно может спуститься вниз)?" "Anyone (кто угодно)." "How far can one go (как далеко можно зайти)?" "Right across Vienna (прямо на другой конец Вены: «через Вену»). People used them in air raids (люди использовали их во время авиа-налетов): some of our prisoners hid for two years down there (некоторые из наших заключенных прятались в течение двух лет внизу там). Deserters have used them (дезертиры использовали их)—and burglars (и грабители). If you know your way about (если ты знаешь дорогу: «знаешь твой путь вокруг») you can emerge again almost anywhere in the city (ты можешь появиться снова почти везде в городе) through a manhole or a kiosk like this one (через люк или будку как эта). The Austrians have to have special police (австрияки вынуждены держать специальную полицию) for patrolling these sewers (для патрулирования этих коллекторов)." I closed the door of the kiosk again (я закрыл дверь будки снова). I said (я сказал), "So that's how your friend Harry disappeared (так что это есть как = вот как ваш друг Гарри исчез)." "You really believe it was Harry (вы действительно верите (что) это был Гарри)?" "The evidence points that way (факты указывают в этом направлении)." "Then whom did they bury (тогда кого они похоронили)?" "I don't know yet (я не знаю еще), but we soon shall (но мы скоро узнаем: «будем»), because we are digging him up again (потому что мы собираемся выкопать его наружу снова). I've got a shrewd idea (я имею проницательную идею), though (однако), that Koch wasn't the only inconvenient man they murdered (что Кох не был единственным неудобным человеком (которого) они убили)." Martins said (Мартинс сказал), "It's a bit of a shock (это немалое потрясение: «кусок шока»)." "Yes (да)." "What are you going to do about it (что вы собираетесь делать с этим)?" "I don't know (я не знаю). You can bet he's hiding out now in another zone (ты можешь = можно поспорить (что) он прячется теперь в другой зоне; to hide out – прятаться). We have no line now on Kurtz (мы (не) имеем теперь никакой информации о Куртце), for Harbin's blown (потому что Харбин был выдан (раскрыт); to blow – дуть)—he must have been blown (он должен был быть выдан) or they wouldn't have staged that mock death and funeral (или они бы не инсценировали эту поддельную смерть и похороны)." "But it's odd (но это есть странно), isn't it (не есть (ли) это), that Koch didn't recognize the dead man's face from the window (что Кох не признал мертвого человека лицо из окна)." "The window was a long way up (окно было высоко) and I expect the face had been damaged (и я полагаю (что) лицо было изуродовано) before they took the body out of the car (прежде чем они вытащили: «взяли» тело из машины)."

neighbourhood [`neıbəhud], funeral [`fju:n(ə)r(ə)l], damage [`dжmıdʒ]

I didn't want to make a fuss and stir in the neighbourhood with a police car, so we took trams— several trams, changing here and there, and came into the district on foot. I didn't wear my uniform, and I doubted anyway after the failure of the attempt on Anna, whether they would risk a watcher. "This is the turning," Martins said and led me down a side street. We stopped at the kiosk. "You see he passed behind here and simply vanished—into the ground." "That was exactly where he did vanish to," I said. "How do you mean?" An ordinary passer-by would never have noticed that the kiosk had a door, and of course it had been dark when the man disappeared. I pulled the door open and showed to Martins the little curling iron staircase that disappeared into the ground. He said, "Good God, then I didn't imagine him ..." "It's one of the entrances to the main sewer." "And anyone can go down?" "Anyone." "How far can one go?" "Right across Vienna. People used them in air raids: some of our prisoners hid for two years down there. Deserters have used them—and burglars. If you know your way about you can emerge again almost anywhere in the city through a manhole or a kiosk like this one. The Austrians have to have special police for patrolling these sewers." I closed the door of the kiosk again. I said, "So that's how your friend Harry disappeared." "You really believe it was Harry?" "The evidence points that way." "Then whom did they bury?" "I don't know yet, but we soon shall, because we are digging him up again. I've got a shrewd idea, though, that Koch wasn't the only inconvenient man they murdered." Martins said, "It's a bit of a shock." "Yes." "What are you going to do about it?" "I don't know. You can bet he's hiding out now in another zone. We have no line now on Kurtz, for Harbin's blown—he must have been blown or they wouldn't have staged that mock death and funeral." "But it's odd, isn't it, that Koch didn't recognize the dead man's face from the window." "The window was a long way up and I expect the face had been damaged before they took the body out of the car."




He said thoughtfully (он сказал задумчиво), "I wish I could speak to him (я желаю (чтобы) я мог поговорить с ним). You see (понимаете), there's so much I simply can't believe (есть так много (того, чему) я просто не могу поверить)." "Perhaps you are the only one who could speak to him (возможно вы единственный человек кто мог бы поговорить с ним). It's risky though (это есть рискованно впрочем), because you do know too much (потому что вы действительно знаете слишком много)." "I still can't believe (я все еще не могу поверить)... I only saw the face for a moment (я только видел это лицо один момент)." He said (он сказал), "What shall I do (что должен я делать)?" "He won't leave his zone now (он не покинет свою зону теперь). The only person who could persuade him to come over would be you (единственный человек который мог бы убедить его перейти на другую сторону: «прийти через» были бы вы)—or her (или она), if he still believes you are his friend (если он все еще верит (что) вы его друг). But first (но сперва) you've got to speak to him (вы должны: «имеете» поговорить с ним). I can't see the line (я не могу видеть нить: «линию»)." "I could go and see Kurtz (я мог бы пойти и встретиться с Куртцем). I have the address (у меня есть адрес)." I said (я сказал), "Remember (помните). Lime may not want you to leave the Russian zone when once you are there (Лайм может не захотеть чтобы вы покидали русскую зону: «не захотеть вас покинуть русскую зону» когда однажды вы есть там), and I can't protect you there (и я не могу защитить вас там)." "I want to clear the whole damned thing up (я хочу прояснить это целое проклятое дело)," Martins said (Мартинс сказал), "but I'm not going to act as a decoy (но я не собираюсь действовать как приманка). I’ll talk to him (я поговорю с ним). That's all (это все)."

thoughtfully [`θo:tfulı], protect [prə`tekt], decoy [di`koı]

He said thoughtfully, "I wish I could speak to him. You see, there's so much I simply can't believe." "Perhaps you are the only one who could speak to him. It's risky though, because you do know too much." "I still can't believe ... I only saw the face for a moment." He said, "What shall I do?" "He won't leave his zone now. The only person who could persuade him to come over would be you —or her, if he still believes you are his friend. But first you've got to speak to him. I can't see the line." "I could go and see Kurtz. I have the address." I said, "Remember. Lime may not want you to leave the Russian zone when once you are there, and I can't protect you there." "I want to clear the whole damned thing up," Martins said, "but I'm not going to act as a decoy. I’ll talk to him. That's all."




SUNDAY HAD laid its false peace over Vienna (воскресенье положило свой фальшивый мир над Веной): the wind had dropped (ветер стих) and no snow had fallen for twenty-four hours (и никакого снега (не) выпало за двадцать четыре часа). All the morning trams had been full (все утро трамваи были полны), going out to Grinzing where the young wine was drunk (идущие наружу = выезжающие в Гринцинг где молодое вино было выпиваемо; to drink – пить) and to the slopes of snow on the hills outside (и к склонам снега на холмах снаружи). Walking over the canal by the makeshift military bridge (идя над каналом по временному военному мосту), Martins was aware of the emptiness of the afternoon (Мартинс сознавал пустоту этого дня): the young were out with their toboggans and their skis (молодые были на улице: «снаружи» с их санками и их лыжами), and all around him was the after- dinner sleep of age (а все вокруг него было послеобеденным сном возраста). A notice-board told him (доска объявлений сказала ему) that he was entering the Russian zone (что он входил в русскую зону), but there were no signs of occupation (но (не) было никаких знаков оккупации). You saw more Russian soldiers in the Inner City than here (вы видели больше русских солдат во Внутреннем Городе, чем здесь). Deliberately he had given Mr. Kurtz no warning of his visit (нарочно он (не) дал мистеру Куртцу никакого предупреждения о своем визите). Better to find him out than a reception prepared for him (лучше не застать его дома чем прием приготовленный для него). He was careful to carry with him all his papers (он был осторожен носить с собой все свои документы = предусмотрительно захватил), including the laissez-passer of the four powers (включая пропуск от четырех властей; laissez-passer – пропустить: «дать пройти» (франц.)) that on the face of it allowed him to move freely through all the zones of Vienna (который позволял ему передвигаться свободно через все зоны Вены). It was extraordinarily quiet over here on the other side of the canal (было необычайно тихо здесь, на другой стороне канала), and a melodramatic journalist had painted a picture of silent terror (и мелодраматичный журналист написал картину тихого ужаса): but the truth was simply the wide streets (но правда была просто = заключалась просто в широких улицах), the greater shell damage (бульших артиллерийских повреждениях), the fewer people (меньшем (количестве) людей)—and Sunday afternoon (и воскресном дне). There was nothing to fear (было нечего бояться), but all the same (но все равно) in this huge empty street (на этой огромной пустой улице) where all the time you heard your own feet moving (где все время ты слышал твои собственные ноги двигающимися), it was difficult not to look behind (было сложно не оборачиваться назад). He had no difficulty in finding Mr. Kurtz's block (он (не) имел никакой сложности в (том чтобы) найти дом мистера Куртца), and when he rang the bell (и когда он позвонил в колокольчик) the door was opened quickly (дверь была открыта быстро), as though Mr. Kurtz expected a visitor (как будто мистер Куртц ожидал посетителя), by Mr. Kurtz himself (самим мистером Куртцем). "Oh," Mr. Kurtz said (о, мистер Куртц сказал), "it's you, Rollo (это вы, Ролло)," and made a perplexed motion with his hand to the back of his head (и сделал смущенное движение своей рукой к затылку: «задней стороне своей головы»). Martins had been wondering why he looked so different (Мартинс удивлялся почему он выглядел настолько иначе), and now he knew (и теперь он понял: «знал»). Mr. Kurtz was not wearing the toupee (мистер Куртц не носил (сейчас) хохол), and yet his head was not bald (и все же его голова не была лысой). He had a perfectly normal head (он имел совершенно нормальную голову) of hair cut close (волос подстриженных коротко: «близко»). He said (он сказал), "It would have been better to have telephoned to me (это было бы лучше позвонить мне): you nearly missed me (вы почти упустили меня): I was going out (я выходил наружу)." "May I come in a moment (могу я зайти внутрь на момент)?" "Of course (конечно)." In the hall a cupboard door stood open (в прихожей шкафа дверь стояла открытая), and Martins saw Mr. Kurtz's overcoat, his raincoat (и Мартинс увидел мистера Куртца пальто, плащ), a couple of soft hats (пару мягких шляп) and hanging sedately on a peg like a wrap (и висящий спокойно на колышке как платок), Mr. Kurtz's toupee (мистера Куртца хохол). He said (он сказал), "I'm glad to see your hair has grown (я рад видеть (что) ваши волосы отросли)," and was astonished (и был поражен), in the mirror on the cupboard door (в зеркале на дверце шкафа), to see the hatred flame and blush on Mr. Kurtz's face (увидеть как ненависть полыхает и рдеет на лице мистера Куртца). When he turned Mr. Kurtz smiled at him like a conspirator (когда он обернулся, мистер Куртц улыбнулся ему как конспиратор) and said vaguely (и сказал туманно): "It keeps the head warm (он хранит голову теплой)." "Whose head (чью голову)?" Martins asked (Мартинс спросил), for it had suddenly occurred to him (ибо внезапно ему пришло в голову) how useful that toupee might have been on the day of the accident (как полезен этот хохол мог быть в день несчастного случая). "Never mind (не беспокойтесь)," he went quickly on (он продолжил быстро), for his errand was not with Mr. Kurtz (ибо его задача была не с мистером Куртцем; errand — поручение, задание, дело). "I'm here to see Harry (я здесь чтобы увидеть Гарри)."

laissez-passer [leı`seı-pə`seı], extraordinarily [ıks`tro:dnrılı], sedately [sı`deıtlı]

SUNDAY HAD laid its false peace over Vienna: the wind had dropped and no snow had fallen for twenty-four hours. All the morning trams had been full, going out to Grinzing where the young wine was drunk and to the slopes of snow on the hills outside. Walking over the canal by the makeshift military bridge, Martins was aware of the emptiness of the afternoon: the young were out with their toboggans and their skis, and all around him was the after-dinner sleep of age. A notice-board told him that he was entering the Russian zone, but there were no signs of occupation. You saw more Russian soldiers in the Inner City than here. Deliberately he had given Mr. Kurtz no warning of his visit. Better to find him out than a reception prepared for him. He was careful to carry with him all his papers, including the laissez- passer of the four powers that on the face of it allowed him to move freely through all the zones of Vienna. It was extraordinarily quiet over here on the other side of the canal, and a melodramatic journalist had painted a picture of silent terror: but the truth was simply the wide streets, the greater shell damage, the fewer people—and Sunday afternoon. There was nothing to fear, but all the same in this huge empty street where all the time you heard your own feet moving, it was difficult not to look behind. He had no difficulty in finding Mr. Kurtz's block, and when he rang the bell the door was opened quickly, as though Mr. Kurtz expected a visitor, by Mr. Kurtz himself. "Oh," Mr. Kurtz said, "it's you, Rollo," and made a perplexed motion with his hand to the back of his head. Martins had been wondering why he looked so different, and now he knew. Mr. Kurtz was not wearing the toupee, and yet his head was not bald. He had a perfectly normal head of hair cut close. He said, "It would have been better to have telephoned to me: you nearly missed me: I was going out." "May I come in a moment?" "Of course." In the hall a cupboard door stood open, and Martins saw Mr. Kurtz's overcoat, his raincoat, a couple of soft hats and hanging sedately on a peg like a wrap, Mr. Kurtz's toupee. He said, "I'm glad to see your hair has grown," and was astonished, in the mirror on the cupboard door, to see the hatred flame and blush on Mr. Kurtz's face. When he turned Mr. Kurtz smiled at him like a conspirator and said vaguely: "It keeps the head warm." "Whose head?" Martins asked, for it had suddenly occurred to him how useful that toupee might have been on the day of the accident. "Never mind," he went quickly on, for his errand was not with Mr. Kurtz. "I'm here to see Harry."


"Harry (Гарри)?" "I want to talk to him (я хочу поговорить с ним)." "Are you mad (вы сумасшедший)?" "I'm in a hurry (я есть в спешке = спешу), so let's assume that I am (так что давайте примем что я есть (сумасшедший)). Just make a note of my madness (просто заметьте: «сделайте заметку о» моем безумии). If you should see Harry (если вы бы увидели Гарри)—or his ghost (или его дух (привидение))—let him know that I want to talk to him (дайте ему знать что я хочу поговорить с ним). A ghost isn't afraid of a man (привидение не боится человека), is it (не правда ли)? Surely it's the other way round (конечно, это наоборот (т.е. человек боится привидения)). I'll be waiting in the Prater by the Big Wheel for the next two hours (я буду ждать в Пратере у чертова колеса: «Большого Колеса» ближайшие два часа)—if you can get in touch with the dead, hurry (если вы может войти в контакт = связаться с мертвецом, поторопитесь)." He added (он добавил), "Remember (помните), I was Harry's friend (я был другом Гарри)." Kurtz said nothing (Куртц (не) сказал ничего), but somewhere (но где-то), in a room off the hall (в комнате от прихожей), somebody cleared his throat (кто-то прочистил свое горло). Martins threw open a door (Мартинс распахнул дверь: «бросил открытой дверь»): he had half expected to see the dead rise yet again (он наполовину ожидал увидеть мертвеца подниматься = воскреснуть еще (раз) снова), but it was only Dr. Winkler who rose from a kitchen chair (но это был только доктор Винклер который поднялся с кухонного стула), in front of the kitchen stove (перед кухонной печкой), and bowed very stiffly and correctly (и поклонился очень чопорно и корректно) with the same celluloid squeak (с тем же целлулоидным скрипом). "Dr. Winkle (доктор Винкль)," Martins said (Мартинс сказал). Dr. Winkler looked extraordinarily out of place in a kitchen (доктор Винклер выглядел необычайно не на месте на кухне). The debris of a snack lunch littered the kitchen table (остатки легкого обеда покрывали кухонный стол; snack – закуска), and the unwashed dishes consorted very ill with Dr. Winkler's cleanness (и немытые тарелки согласовывались очень плохо с чистотой доктора Винклера). "Winkler (Винклер)," the doctor corrected him with stony patience (доктор поправил его с каменным спокойствием). Martins said to Kurtz (Мартинс сказал Куртцу): "Tell the doctor about my madness (расскажите доктору о моем безумии). He might be able to make a diagnosis (он мог бы быть способным поставить диагноз). And remember the place (и запомните место)—by the Great Wheel (у Большого Колеса). Or do ghosts only rise by night (или привидения поднимаются только по ночам)?" He left the flat (он покинул квартиру). For an hour he waited (в течение часа он ждал), walking up and down to keep warm (ходя туда-сюда: «вверх и вниз» чтобы сохраниться теплым), inside the enclosure of the Great Wheel (внутри ограды Большого Колеса): the smashed Prater (разбитый Пратер) with its bones sticking crudely through the snow (с его костями торчащими грубо через снег) was nearly empty (был почти пуст). One stall sold thin flat cakes like cartwheels (один ларек продавал тонкие плоские кексы как колеса), and the children queued with their coupons (и дети стояли в очереди со своими купонами; queue – очередь). A few courting couples (несколько влюбленных парочек; to court – ухаживать) would be packed together in a single car of the Wheel (были втиснуты вместе в одну кабинку Колеса) and revolve slowly above the city surrounded by empty cars (и вращались медленно над городом окруженным пустыми кабинками). As the car reached the highest point of the Wheel (когда кабинка достигала высочайшей точки Колеса), the revolutions would stop for a couple of minutes (вращение останавливалось на пару минут) and far overhead the tiny faces would press against the glass (и далеко наверху крошечные лица прижимались к стеклу). Martins wondered who would come for him (Мартинс интересовался кто бы пришел за ним). Was there enough friendship left in Harry (было (ли) достаточно дружбы оставшейся в Гарри) for him to come alone (чтобы он пришел один: «для него чтобы прийти одному»), or would a squad of police arrive (или приехал бы наряд полиции)? It was obvious from the raid on Anna Schmidt's flat (было очевидно из рейда на квартиру Анны Шмидт) that he had a certain pull (что он имел некоторую протекцию). And then as his watch hand passed the hour (и затем когда стрелка его часов прошла час), he wondered (он засомневался): was it all an invention of my mind (было ли это все изобретением моего ума)? are they digging up Harry's body now in the Central Cemetery (или они выкапывают труп Гарри сейчас на Центральном кладбище)? Somewhere behind the cake stall (где-то за ларьком с кексами) a man was whistling and Martins knew the tune (человек был свистящий и Мартинс узнал эту мелодию). He turned and waited (он повернулся и ждал). Was it fear or excitement that made his heart beat (был это страх или возбуждение что заставляло: «делало» его сердце биться)—or just the memories that tune ushered in (или просто воспоминания которые мелодия воскресила; to usher in – возвестить, объявить), for life had always quickened when Harry came (ибо жизнь всегда убыстрялась когда Гарри приходил), came just as he came now (приходил прямо как он пришел сейчас), as though nothing much had happened (как будто ничего особенного: «много» (не) произошло), nobody had been lowered into a grave (никто не был опущен в могилу) or found with cut throat in a basement (или найден с перерезанным горлом в подвале), came with his amused deprecating take-it-or-leave-it manner (пришел в своей веселой насмешливой безразличной манере; to deprecate – отвергать, осуждать; take it or leave it = возьми это или брось это – «не нравится – не бери»)—and of course one always took it (и конечно человек всегда брал это (т.е. проникался симпатией к Гарри)).

diagnosis [daıə`gnəusıs], surround [sə`raund], squad [skwod]

"Harry?" "I want to talk to him." "Are you mad?" I'm in a hurry, so let's assume that I am. Just make a note of my madness. If you should see Harry—or his ghost—let him know that I want to talk to him. A ghost isn't afraid of a man, is it? Surely it's the other way round. I'll be waiting in the Prater by the Big Wheel for the next two hours—if you can get in touch with the dead, hurry." He added, "Remember, I was Harry's friend." Kurtz said nothing, but somewhere, in a room off the hall, somebody cleared his throat. Martins threw open a door: he had half expected to see the dead rise yet again, but it was only Dr. Winkler who rose from a kitchen chair, in front of the kitchen stove, and bowed very stiffly and correctly with the same celluloid squeak. "Dr. Winkle," Martins said. Dr. Winkler looked extraordinarily out of place in a kitchen. The debris of a snack lunch littered the kitchen table, and the unwashed dishes consorted very ill with Dr. Winkler's cleanness. 'Winkler," the doctor corrected him with stony patience. Martins said to Kurtz: "Tell the doctor about my madness. He might be able to make a diagnosis. And remember the place—by the Great Wheel. Or do ghosts only rise by night?" He left the flat. For an hour he waited, walking up and down to keep warm, inside the enclosure of the Great Wheel: the smashed Prater with its bones sticking crudely through the snow was nearly empty. One stall sold thin flat cakes like cartwheels, and the children queued with their coupons. A few courting couples would be packed together in a single car of the Wheel and revolve slowly above the city surrounded by empty cars. As the car reached the highest point of the Wheel, the revolutions would stop for a couple of minutes and far overhead the tiny faces would press against the glass. Martins wondered who would come for him. Was there enough friendship left in Harry for him to come alone, or would a squad of police arrive? It was obvious from the raid on Anna Schmidt's flat that he had a certain pull. And then as his watch hand passed the hour, he wondered: was it all an invention of my mind? are they digging up Harry's body now in the Central Cemetery? Somewhere behind the cake stall a man was whistling and Martins knew the tune. He turned and waited. Was it fear or excitement that made his heart beat—or just the memories that tune ushered in, for life had always quickened when Harry came, came just as he came now, as though nothing much had happened, nobody had been lowered into a grave or found with cut throat in a basement, came with his amused deprecating take-it-or-leave-it manner—and of course one always took it.


"Harry (Гарри)." "Hullo, Rollo (привет, Ролло)." Don't picture Harry Lime as a smooth scoundrel (не представляйте Гарри Лайма как вкрадчивого прохвоста). He wasn't that (он не был этим = таким). The picture I have of him on my files (фотография которую я имею его в моем деле) is an excellent one (отличная): he is caught by a street photographer (он пойман уличным фотографом) with his stocky legs apart (с его коренастыми ногами расставленными: «врозь»), big shoulders a little hunched (большие плечи немного сгорбленные), a belly that has known too much good food too long (живот который знал слишком много хорошей еды слишком долго), on his face a look of cheerful rascality (на его лице вид неунывающего плутовства), a geniality (радушие), a recognition that his happiness will make the world's day (признание что его счастье важно всем на свете: «сделает день всего мира»). Now he didn't make the mistake of putting out a hand (теперь он не сделал ошибки протягивания «наружу» руки)—that might have been rejected (это могло быть отвергнуто), but instead just patted Martins on the elbow (но вместо (этого) просто похлопал Мартинса по локтю) and said (и сказал), "How are things (как дела: «как есть вещи»)?" "We've got to talk, Harry (мы должны: «имеем» поговорить, Гарри)." "Of course (конечно)." "Alone (одни)." "We couldn't be more alone than here (мы не могли бы быть больше одни чем здесь)." He had always known the ropes (он всегда знал что к чему; rope – веревка, связь), and even in the smashed pleasure park he knew them (и даже в разбитом парке развлечений), tipping the woman in charge of the Wheel (дав на чай женщине ответственной за Колесо; to tip – давать на чай; charge – ответственность, нагрузка), so that they might have a car to themselves (так что они могли бы иметь одну кабинку только для них). He said (он сказал), "Lovers used to do this in the old days (любовники когда-то делали это в старые дни), but they haven't the money to spare (но они не имеют деньги чтобы сберечь = нет на это денег), poor devils (бедные черти), now (сейчас)," and he looked out of the window of the swaying rising car (и он посмотрел из окна качающейся поднимающейся кабинки) at the figures diminishing below (на фигурки уменьшающиеся внизу) with what looked like genuine commiseration (с (тем) что выглядело как искреннее соболезнование). Very slowly on one side of them the city sank (очень медленно на одной стороне от них город погружался; to sink – опускаться; тонуть); very slowly on the other (очень медленно на другой (стороне)) the great cross girders of the Wheel rose into sight (большие перекладины: «поперечные балки» Колеса вставали в вид = становились видны; to rise – подниматься). As the horizon slid away (пока горизонт ускользал прочь; to slide – скользить) the Danube became visible (Дунай стал видимым), and the piers of the Kaiser Friedrich Brьcke lifted above the houses (и сваи Кайзер-Фридрих-Брюке: «моста кайзера Фридриха – нем.» поднимались над домами). "Well (ну)," Harry said (Гарри сказал), "it's good to see you, Rollo (приятно видеть тебя, Ролло)." "I was at your funeral (я был на твоих похоронах)." "That was pretty smart of me (это было очень находчиво с моей стороны; smart – умный, находчивый, красивый, шикарный), wasn't it (не правда ли)?" "Not so smart for your girl (не так шикарно для твоей девушки). She was there too (она была там тоже)—in tears (в слезах)." "She's a good little thing (она есть хорошее маленькое существо)," Harry said (Гарри сказал). "I'm very fond of her (я ее очень люблю)." "I didn't believe the police when they told me about you (я не поверил полиции когда они рассказали мне о тебе)." Harry said (Гарри сказал), "I wouldn't have asked you to come (я бы не попросил тебя приехать) if I'd known what was going to happen (если бы я знал что собиралось случиться), but I didn't think the police were on to me (но я не думал (что) полиция меня раскусила, напала на след)." "Were you going to cut me in on the spoils (ты собирался взять меня в долю; spoils – добыча, награбленное)?" "I've never kept you out of anything (я никогда (не) держал тебя снаружи чего-либо = не оставлял тебя в стороне), old man (старик), yet (еще)." He stood with his back to the door (он стоял со своей спиной к двери) as the car swung upwards (пока кабинка взлетала вверх; to swing – качаться), and smiled back at Rollo Martins (и улыбался на Ролло Мартинса), who could remember him in just such an attitude (который мог вспомнить его в прямо таком положении) in a secluded corner of the school quad (в укромном уголке школьного двора), saying (говорящего), "I've learnt a way to get out at night (я узнал путь выбраться наружу ночью; to learn – выучить, узнать). It's absolutely safe (это абсолютно безопасно). You are the only one (ты есть единственный человек) I'm letting in on it ((которого) я посвящаю в это)." For the first time (в первый раз) Rollo Martins looked back through the years without admiration (Ролло Мартинс посмотрел назад через годы без восхищения), as he thought (пока он думал): "He's never grown up (он так и не: «никогда» (не) вырос)." Marlowe's devils wore squibs attached to their tails (черти Марлоу носили петарды привязанные к их хвостам): evil was like Peter Pan (зло было как Питер Пэн)—it carried with it the horrifying and horrible gift of eternal youth (оно несло с собой устрашающий и ужасный дар вечной юности).

horizon [hə`raızn], evil [`i:vl], youth [ju:θ]

"Harry." "Hullo, Rollo." Don't picture Harry Lime as a smooth scoundrel. He wasn't that. The picture I have of him on my files is an excellent one: he is caught by a street photographer with his stocky legs apart, big shoulders a little hunched, a belly that has known too much good food too long, on his face a look of cheerful rascality, a geniality, a recognition that his happiness will make the world's day. Now he didn't make the mistake of putting out a hand—that might have been rejected, but instead just patted Martins on the elbow and said, "How are things?" "We've got to talk, Harry." "Of course." "Alone." "We couldn't be more alone than here." He had always known the ropes, and even in the smashed pleasure park he knew them, tipping the woman in charge of the Wheel, so that they might have a car to themselves. He said, "Lovers used to do this in the old days, but they haven't the money to spare, poor devils, now," and he looked out of the window of the swaying rising car at the figures diminishing below with what looked like genuine commiseration. Very slowly on one side of them the city sank; very slowly on the other the great cross girders of the Wheel rose into sight. As the horizon slid away the Danube became visible, and the piers of the Kaiser Friedrich Brьcke lifted above the houses. "Well," Harry said, "it's good to see you, Rollo." "I was at your funeral." "That was pretty smart of me, wasn't it?" "Not so smart for your girl. She was there too—in tears." "She's a good little thing," Harry said. "I'm very fond of her." "I didn't believe the police when they told me about you." Harry said, "I wouldn't have asked you to come if I'd known what was going to happen, but I didn't think the police were on to me." "Were you going to cut me in on the spoils?" "I've never kept you out of anything, old man, yet." He stood with his back to the door as the car swung upwards, and smiled back at Rollo Martins, who could remember him in just such an attitude in a secluded corner of the school quad, saying, "I've learnt a way to get out at night. It's absolutely safe. You are the only one I'm letting in on it." For the first time Rollo Martins looked back through the years without admiration, as he thought: "He's never grown up." Marlowe's devils wore squibs attached to their tails: evil was like Peter Pan—it carried with it the horrifying and horrible gift of eternal youth.


Martins said (Мартинс сказал), "Have you ever visited the children's hospital (ты когда-нибудь посещал детскую больницу)? Have you seen any of your victims (видел ты когда-нибудь какую-нибудь из своих жертв)?" Harry took a look at the toy landscape below (Гарри взглянул: «взял взгляд» на игрушечный пейзаж внизу) and came away from the door (и отошел прочь от дверцы). "I never feel quite safe in these things (я никогда (не) чувствую (себя) совершенно в безопасности: «сохранным» в этих штуках)," he said (он сказал). He felt the back of the door with his hand (он пощупал заднюю часть двери своей рукой), as though he were afraid (как будто он был испуган) that it might fly open (что она могла бы распахнуться) and launch him into that iron- ribbed space (и выбросить его в это железно-реберное пространство; rib – ребро, часть каркаса). "Victims (жертвы)?" he asked (он спросил). "Don't be melodramatic, Rollo (не будь мелодраматичным, Ролло), look down there (посмотри вниз туда)," he went on (он продолжил), pointing through the window at the people (указывая через окно на людей) moving like black flies at the base of the Wheel (двигавшихся как черные мухи у основания Колеса). "Would you really feel any pity (почувствовал бы ты действительно какую-нибудь жалость) if one of those dots stopped moving (если (бы) одна из этих точек прекратила двигаться)—for ever (навсегда)? If I said you can have twenty thousand pounds for every dot that stops (если (бы) я сказал (что) ты можешь иметь двадцать тысяч фунтов за каждую точку которая останавливается), would you really (действительно бы ты), old man (старик), tell me to keep my money (сказал мне сберечь мои деньги)—without hesitation (без колебания)? or would you calculate how many dots you could afford to spare (или бы ты посчитал как много точек ты мог бы позволить себе сохранить)? Free of income tax (свободные от подоходного налога), old man (старик). Free of income tax." He gave his boyish conspiratorial smile (он дал свою мальчишескую конспираторскую улыбку), "It's the only way to save nowadays (это единственный способ: «путь» копить в наши дни)." "Couldn't you have stuck to tyres (не мог ты держаться шин = ограничиться шинами)?" "Like Cooler (как Кулер)? No, I've always been ambitious (нет, я всегда был амбициозен). "But they can't catch me, Rollo, you'll see (но они не смогут поймать меня, Ролло, ты увидишь). I'll pop up again (я всплыву снова). You can't keep a good man down (ты не можешь удержать хорошего человека внизу)." The car swung to a standstill at the highest point of the curve (кабинка качнулась к остановке на высочайшей точке изгиба) and Harry turned his back (и Гарри повернул свою спину) and gazed out of the window (и посмотрел наружу из окна). Martins thought (Мартинс подумал): one good shove (один хороший толчок) and I could break the glass (и я мог бы разбить стекло), and he pictured the body dropping among the flies (и он представил тело падающее среди мух). He said (он сказал), "You know the police are planning to dig up your body (ты знаешь полиция планирует выкопать твой труп): what will they find (что они найдут)?" "Harbin (Харбина)," Harry replied with simplicity (Гарри ответил с простотой). He turned away from the window and said (он отвернулся прочь от окна и сказал), "Look at the sky (посмотри на небо)." The car had reached the top of the Wheel (кабинка достигла вершины Колеса) and hung there motionless (и висела там бездвижная; to hang – висеть), while the stain of the sunset (пока пятно заката) ran in streaks (разбегалось прожилками) over the wrinkled papery sky (через морщинистое бумажное небо) beyond the black girders (за черными балками). "Why did the Russians try to take Anna Schmidt (почему русские попытались забрать Анну Шмидт)?" "She had false papers, old man (она имела поддельные документы, старик)." "I thought perhaps you were just trying to get her here (я думал возможно ты просто пытался забрать ее сюда)—because she was your girl (потому что она была твоей девушкой)? Because you wanted her (потому что ты хотел ее)?" Harry smiled (Гарри улыбнулся). "I haven't all that influence (я не имею всего этого влияния)." "What would have happened to her (что бы случилось с ней)?" "Nothing very serious (ничего очень серьезного). She'd have been sent back to Hungary (она была бы отослана назад в Венгрию). There's nothing against her really (нет ничего против нее на самом деле). She'd be infinitely better off in her own country (она жила бы бесконечно лучше в своей собственной стране) than being pushed around by the British police (чем будучи помыкаемой британской полицией; to push around – помыкать, хамить: «толкать вокруг»)." "She hasn't told them anything about you (она не сказала им чего-либо о тебе)." "She's a good little thing (она хорошее маленькое создание)," Harry repeated with complacent pride (Гарри повторил с самодовольной гордостью). "She loves you (она любит тебя)." "Well, I gave her a good time while it lasted (ну, я дал ей хорошее время пока оно длилось)." "And I love her (и я люблю ее)." "That's fine, old man (это прекрасно, старик). Be kind to her (будь добр к ней). She's worth it (она достойна этого). I'm glad (я доволен)." He gave the impression of having arranged everything to everybody's satisfaction (он производил впечатление (того что он сумел) устроить все ко всеобщему удовлетворению). "And you can help to keep her mouth shut (и ты можешь помочь хранить ее рот закрытым). Not that she knows anything that matters (не то что бы она знает что-либо, что имеет значение…)." "I'd like to knock you through the window (я бы хотел выбить тебя через окно)." "But you won't, old man (но ты не сделаешь (этого), старик). Our quarrels never last long (наши ссоры никогда (не) длятся долго). You remember that fearful one in the Monaco (ты помнишь ту ужасную одну = ссору в Монако), when we swore we were through (когда мы поклялись (что) мы рвем друг с другом; to swear – клясться). I'd trust you anywhere, Rollo (я бы доверился тебе везде, Ролло). Kurtz tried to persuade me not to come but I know you (Куртц пытался убедить меня не приходить, но я знаю тебя). Then he tried to persuade me to, well, arrange an accident (тогда он попытался убедить меня, ну, устроить несчастный случай). He told me it would be quite easy in this car (он сказал мне это было бы совершенно легко в этой кабинке)." "Except that I'm the stronger man (кроме (того) что я более сильный человек)." "But I've got the gun (но я имею пистолет). You don't think a bullet wound would show when you hit that ground (ты не думаешь (что) пулевая рана бы была видна когда ты ударишься об землю)?" Again the car began to move (снова кабинка начала двигаться), sailing slowly down (плывя медленно вниз), until the flies were midgets (пока мухи (не) стали лилипутами), were recognisable human beings (стали: «были» узнаваемыми человеческими существами). "What fools we are, Rollo, talking like this (какие дураки мы есть, Ролло, говоря так), as if I'd do that to you (как если бы я сделал это тебе = мог бы сделать)—or you to me (или ты мне)." He turned his back (он повернул свою спину) and leant his face against the glass (и прислонил свое лицо к стеклу; to lean – прислониться). One thrust (один выпад, удар)... "How much do you earn a year with your Westerns, old man (как много ты зарабатываешь в год твоими вестернами, старик)?" "A thousand (тысячу)."

income [`ınkəm], arrange [ə`reındʒ], bullet [`bulıt]

Martins said, "Have you ever visited the children's hospital? Have you seen any of your victims?" Harry took a look at the toy landscape below and came away from the door. "I never feel quite safe in these things," he said. He felt the back of the door with his hand, as though he were afraid that it might fly open and launch him into that iron-ribbed space. "Victims?" he asked. "Don't be melodramatic, Rollo, look down there," he went on, pointing through the window at the people moving like black flies at the base of the Wheel. "Would you really feel any pity if one of those dots stopped moving—for ever? If I said you can have twenty thousand pounds for every dot that stops, would you really, old man, tell me to keep my money—without hesitation? or would you calculate how many dots you could afford to spare? Free of income tax, old man. Free of income tax." He gave his boyish conspiratorial smile, "It's the only way to save nowadays." "Couldn't you have stuck to tyres?" "Like Cooler? No, I've always been ambitious. "But they can't catch me, Rollo, you'll see. I'll pop up again. You can't keep a good man down." The car swung to a standstill at the highest point of the curve and Harry turned his back and gazed out of the window. Martins thought: one good shove and I could break the glass, and he pictured the body dropping among the flies. He said, "You know the police are planning to dig up your body: what will they find?"


"Harbin," Harry replied with simplicity. He turned away from the window and said, "Look at the sky." The car had reached the top of the Wheel and hung there motionless, while the stain of the sunset ran in streaks over the wrinkled papery sky beyond the black girders. "Why did the Russians try to take Anna Schmidt?" "She had false papers, old man." "I thought perhaps you were just trying to get her here—because she was your girl? Because you wanted her?" Harry smiled. "I haven't all that influence." "What would have happened to her?" "Nothing very serious. She'd have been sent back to Hungary. There's nothing against her really. She'd be infinitely better off in her own country than being pushed around by the British police." "She hasn't told them anything about you." "She's a good little thing," Harry repeated with complacent pride. "She loves you." "Well, I gave her a good time while it lasted." "And I love her." "That's fine, old man. Be kind to her. She's worth it. I'm glad." He gave the impression of having arranged everything to everybody's satisfaction. "And you can help to keep her mouth shut. Not that she knows anything that matters." "I'd like to knock you through the window." "But you won't, old man. Our quarrels never last long. You remember that fearful one in the Monaco, when we swore we were through. I'd trust you anywhere, Rollo. Kurtz tried to persuade me not to come but I know you. Then he tried to persuade me to, well, arrange an accident. He told me it would be quite easy in this car." "Except that I'm the stronger man." "But I've got the gun. You don't think a bullet wound would show when you hit that ground?" Again the car began to move, sailing slowly down, until the flies were midgets, were recognisable human beings. "What fools we are, Rollo, talking like this, as if I'd do that to you— or you to me." He turned his back and leant his face against the glass. One thrust ... "How much do you earn a year with your Westerns, old man?" "A thousand."




"Taxed (облагаемую налогами; tax – налог; to tax – облагать налогом). I earn thirty thousand free (я зарабатываю тридцать тысяч чистыми: «свободными»). It's the fashion (такова мода, таков способ действия). In these days, old man, nobody thinks in terms of human beings (в эти дни, старик, никто (не) думает с точки зрения: «в терминах» человеческих существ), Governments don't (правительства не делают (этого)), so why should we (так почему должны мы)? They talk of the people and the proletariat (они говорят о людях и пролетариате), and I talk of the mugs (а я говорю о простофилях). It's the same thing (это та же самая вещь). They have their five year plans (они имеют свои пятилетние планы) and so have I (и то же: «так» имею я)." "You used to be a Catholic (ты когда-то был католиком)." "Oh, I still believe, old man (о, я все еще верю, старик). In God and Mercy and all that (в Бога и Милосердие и все такое). I'm not hurting anybody's soul by what I do (я не задеваю, не обижаю чью-либо душу (тем) что я делаю). The dead are happier dead (мертвецы счастливее (будучи) мертвыми). They don't miss much here, poor devils (они не упускают много здесь, бедные черти = что им здесь терять, бедняжкам)," he added with that odd touch of genuine pity (он добавил с таким странным налетом настоящей жалости), as the car reached the platform (когда кабинка достигла платформы) and the faces of the doomed-to-be- victims (и лица будущих жертв: «приговоренных-быть-жертвами»), the tired pleasure- hoping Sunday faces (усталые предвкушающие воскресные лица; pleasure – удовольствие, to hope – надеяться), peered in at them (уставились «внутрь» на них). "I could cut you in, you know (я мог бы включить тебя, ты знаешь). It would be useful (это бы было полезно). I have no one left in the Inner City (я (не) имею никого оставшимся во Внутреннем Городе)." "Except Cooler (кроме Кулера)? And Winkler (и Винклера)?" "You really mustn't turn policeman (ты действительно не должен становиться: «обернуться» полицейским), old man (старик)." They passed out of the car (они вышли наружу из кабинки) and he put his hand again on Martins' elbow (и он положил свою руку снова на локоть Мартинса). "That was a joke, I know you won't (это была шутка, я знаю (что) ты не будешь). Have you heard anything of old Bracer recently (слышал ты что-нибудь о старом Брейсере в последнее время)?" "I had a card at Christmas (я получил открытку на Рождество)." "Those were the days, old man (это были деньки, старик). Those were the days. I've got to leave you here (я должен покинуть тебя здесь). We’ll see each other (мы увидим друг друга: «каждый другого»)—some time (когда-нибудь). If you are in a jam (если ты в неприятном положении), you can always get me at Kurtz's (ты всегда можешь найти меня у Куртца)." He moved away and turning (он двинулся прочь и обернувшись) waved the hand he had had the tact not to offer (помахал рукой (которую) он имел такт не предлагать): it was like the whole past moving off under a cloud (это было как целое прошлое двигающееся прочь под тучей). Martins suddenly called after him (Мартинс внезапно крикнул ему вслед; after – после, за), "Don't trust me, Harry (не доверяй мне, Гарри)," but there was too great a distance now between them (но было слишком большое расстояние сейчас между ними) for the words to carry (чтобы слова донеслись: «для слов чтобы достичь»).

government [`guv(ə)nmənt], pleasure [`pleʒə], recently [`ri:sntlı]

"Taxed. I earn thirty thousand free. It's the fashion. In these days, old man, nobody thinks in terms of human beings, Governments don't, so why should we? They talk of the people and the proletariat, and I talk of the mugs. It's the same thing. They have their five year plans and so have I." "You used to be a Catholic." "Oh, I still believe, old man. In God and Mercy and all that. I'm not hurting anybody's soul by what I do. The dead are happier dead. They don't miss much here, poor devils," he added with that odd touch of genuine pity, as the car reached the platform and the faces of the doomed-to- be-victims, the tired pleasure-hoping Sunday faces, peered in at them. "I could cut you in, you know. It would be useful. I have no one left in the Inner City." "Except Cooler? And Winkler?" "You really mustn't turn policeman, old man." They passed out of the car and he put his hand again on Martins' elbow. "That was a joke, I know you won't. Have you heard anything of old Bracer recently?" "I had a card at Christmas." "Those were the days, old man. Those were the days. I've got to leave you here. We’ll see each other—some time. If you are in a jam, you can always get me at Kurtz's." He moved away and turning waved the hand he had had the tact not to offer: it was like the whole past moving off under a cloud. Martins suddenly called after him, "Don't trust me, Harry," but there was too great a distance now between them for the words to carry.




ANNA WAS AT the theatre (Анна была в театре)," Martins told me (Мартинс сказал мне), "for the Sunday matinee (для воскресного утреннего представления). I had to see the whole thing through a second time (мне пришлось увидеть эту целую вещь от начала до конца: «сквозь» второй раз). About a middle-aged pianist (про средних лет пианиста) and an infatuated girl (и потерявшую голову девушку) and an understanding (и понимающую)—a terribly understanding (ужасно понимающую)—wife (жену). Anna acted very badly (Анна играла очень плохо)—she wasn't much of an actress at the best of times (она мало что представляла как актриса(даже) в лучшие времена). I saw her afterwards in her dressing- room (я увидел = навестил ее потом в ее гримерной), but she was badly fussed (но она была ужасно суетящейся). I think she thought I was going to (я думаю она подумала (что) я собирался) make a serious pass at her all the time (делать серьезные заходы к ней все время), and she didn't want a pass (а она не хотела ухаживаний: «заходов»). I told her Harry was alive (я сказал ей (что) Гарри был жив)—I thought she'd be glad (я подумал (что) она была бы рада) and that I would hate to see how glad she was (и что я бы ненавидел видеть какая радостная она была), but she sat in front of her make-up mirror (но она сидела напротив своего гримировального зеркала; to make up – краситься, make-up – грим) and let the tears streak the grease paint (и позволила слезам прочертить грим) and I wished after that (и я пожелал после этого) she had been glad ((чтобы) она была рада). She looked awful (она выглядела ужасно) and I loved her (и я любил ее). Then I told her about my interview with Harry (затем я рассказал ей о моем свидании с Гарри), but she wasn't really paying much attention (но она особо не обращала внимания) because when I'd finished she said (потому что когда я закончил она сказала), "I wish he was dead (я желаю (чтобы) он был мертв)." "He deserves to be (он заслуживает быть (мертвым))." "I mean he would be safe then (я имею в виду он был бы в безопасности тогда)—from everybody (от всех)." I asked Martins (я спросил Мартинса), "Did you show her the photographs I gave you (показал ты ей те фотографии (которые) я дал тебе)—of the children (детей)?" "Yes (да). I thought it's got to be kill or cure this time (я подумал это должно быть пан или пропал: «убить или вылечить» на этот раз). She's got to get Harry out of her system (она должна выбросить Гарри из своего мира: «системы»). I propped the pictures up among the pots of grease (я расставил фотографии среди баночек с гримом; to prop up – подпирать). She couldn't avoid seeing them (она не могла избежать (того чтобы) видеть их). I said (я сказал), 'The police can't arrest Harry unless they get him into this zone (полиция не может арестовать Гарри если только они не заманят его в эту зону), and we've got to help (и мы должны помочь)!" "She said (она сказала), 'I thought he was your friend (я думала он был твоим другом).' I said (я сказал), 'He was my friend (он был моим другом).' She said (она сказала), 'I’ll never help you to get Harry (я никогда (не) помогу тебе поймать Гарри). I don't want to see him again (я не хочу видеть его снова), I don't want to hear his voice (я не хочу слышать его голос). I don't want to be touched by him (я не хочу чтобы он прикасался ко мне), but I won't do a thing to harm him (но я не сделаю (ни) одной вещи чтобы повредить ему).' "I felt bitter (я почувствовал (себя) горько)—I don't know why (я не знаю почему), because after all I had done nothing for her (потому что в конце концов: «после всего» я (не) сделал ничего для нее). Even Harry had done more for her than I had (даже Гарри сделал больше для нее чем я). I said (я сказал), 'You want him still (ты хочешь его еще),' as though I were accusing her of a crime (как будто я обвинял ее в преступлении). She said (она сказала), 'I don't want him (я не хочу его), but he's in me (но он есть во мне). That's a fact (это есть факт)—not like friendship (не как дружба). Why (как же: «почему»), when I have a love dream (когда я имею любовный сон), he's always the man (он всегда тот мужчина).'" I prodded Martins on when he hesitated (я подтолкнул Мартинса «дальше» когда он замялся). "Yes (да)?" "Oh, I just got up and left her then (о, я просто встал и оставил ее тогда). Now it's your turn to work on me (теперь это есть ваша очередь работать надо мной). What do you want me to do (что вы от меня хотите: «что вы хотите меня сделать»)?" "I want to act quickly (я хочу действовать быстро). You see it was Harbin's body in the coffin (вы видите, это был труп Харбина в гробу), so we can pick up Winkler and Cooler right away (так что мы можем схватить Винклера и Кулера сразу же). Kurtz is out of our reach for the time being (Куртц есть за пределами нашей досягаемости пока что), and so is the driver (и водитель тоже). We'll put in a formal request to the Russians (мы подадим формальное прошение к русским; to put in – подать документ) for permission to arrest Kurtz and Lime (о разрешении арестовать Куртца и Лайма): it makes our files tidy (это сделает наши документы аккуратными). If we are going to use you as our decoy (если мы собираемся использовать вас как нашу приманку), your message must go to Lime straight away (ваша записка должна дойти до Лайма сразу же)—not after you've hung around in this zone for twenty-four hours (не после (того как) вы проболтались «вокруг» в этой зоне в течение двадцати четырех часов). As I see it (как я вижу это) you were brought here for a grilling almost as soon as you got back into the Inner City (вы были доставлены сюда для допроса почти так скоро как вы вернулись назад во Внутренний Город): you heard then from me about Harbin (вы услышали тогда от меня о Харбине): you put two and two together (вы смекнули что к чему: «сложили два и два вместе») and you go and warn Cooler (и вы идете и предупреждаете Кулера). We'll let Cooler slip for the sake of the bigger game (мы позволим Кулеру ускользнуть ради бульшей дичи)—we have no evidence he was in on the penicillin racket (мы (не) имеем никаких доказательств (что) он был в пенициллиновой афере). He'll escape into the second bezirk to Kurtz (он сбежит во второй округ к Куртцу) and Lime will know you've played the game (и Лайм поймет: «узнает» (что) вы поступили благородно: «сыграли игру»). Three hours later (тремя часами позже) you send a message that the police are after you (вы посылаете записку что полиция гонится за вами): you are in hiding (вы в укрытии) and must see him (и должны увидеть его)."

pianist [`pıənıst], accuse [ə`kju:z], permission [pə`mıʃ(ə)n]

ANNA WAS AT the theatre," Martins told me, "for the Sunday matinee. I had to see the whole thing through a second time. About a middle-aged pianist and an infatuated girl and an understanding—a terribly understanding—wife. Anna acted very badly—she wasn't much of an actress at the best of times. I saw her afterwards in her dressing-room, but she was badly fussed. I think she thought I was going to make a serious pass at her all the time, and she didn't want a pass. I told her Harry was alive—I thought she'd be glad and that I would hate to see how glad she was, but she sat in front of her make-up mirror and let the tears streak the grease paint and I wished after that she had been glad. She looked awful and I loved her. Then I told her about my interview with Harry, but she wasn't really paying much attention because when I'd finished she said, I wish he was dead.' "He deserves to be." "I mean he would be safe then—from everybody." I asked Martins, "Did you show her the photographs I gave you—of the children?" "Yes. I thought it's got to be kill or cure this time. She's got to get Harry out of her system. I propped the pictures up among the pots of grease. She couldn't avoid seeing them. I said, 'The police can't arrest Harry unless they get him into this zone, and we've got to help!' "She said, 'I thought he was your friend.' I said, 'He was my friend.' She said, 'I’ll never help you to get Harry. I don't want to see him again, I don't want to hear his voice. I don't want to be touched by him, but I won't do a thing to harm him.' "I felt bitter—I don't know why, because after all I had done nothing for her. Even Harry had done more for her than I had. I said, 'You want him still,' as though I were accusing her of a crime. She said, 'I don't want him, but he's in me. That's a fact—not like friendship. Why, when I have a love dream, he's always the man.'" I prodded Martins on when he hesitated. "Yes?" "Oh, I just got up and left her then. Now it's your turn to work on me. What do you want me to do?" "I want to act quickly. You see it was Harbin's body in the coffin, so we can pick up Winkler and Cooler right away. Kurtz is out of our reach for the time being, and so is the driver. We'll put in a formal request to the Russians for permission to arrest Kurtz and Lime: it makes our files tidy. If we are going to use you as our decoy, your message must go to Lime straight away—not after you've hung around in this zone for twenty-four hours. As I see it you were brought here for a grilling almost as soon as you got back into the Inner City: you heard then from me about Harbin: you put two and two together and you go and warn Cooler. We'll let Cooler slip for the sake of the bigger game—we have no evidence he was in on the penicillin racket. He'll escape into the second bezirk to Kurtz and Lime will know you've played the game. Three hours later you send a message that the police are after you: you are in hiding and must see him."




"He won't come (он не придет)." "I'm not so sure (я не так уверен). We’ll choose our hiding place carefully (мы выберем наше потайное место осторожно)—when he'll think there's a minimum of risk (когда он подумает (что) есть минимум риска). It's worth trying (это есть достойно (того чтобы) попробовать). It would appeal to his pride and his sense of humour (это бы понравилось его гордости и его чувству юмора; to appeal — взывать) if he could scoop you out (если он мог бы вытащить: «выкопать» вас «наружу»). And it would stop your mouth (и это бы заткнуло вам: «остановило ваш» рот)." Martins said (Мартинс сказал), "He never used to scoop me out—at school (он никогда не вытаскивал меня – в школе)." It was obvious that he had been reviewing the past with care and coming to conclusions (это было очевидно что он пересматривал прошлое с вниманием и приходил к заключениям). "That wasn't such serious trouble (это не были такие серьезные проблемы: «затруднительное положение») and there was no danger of your squealing (и «там» (не) было никакой опасности что вы проговоритесь)." He said (он сказал), "I told Harry not to trust me (я сказал Гарри не доверять мне), but he didn't hear (но он не услышал)." "Do you agree (вы соглашаетесь)?" He had given me back the photographs of the children (он дал мне назад = отдал фотографии детей) and they lay on my desk (и они лежали на моем столе; to lie – лежать): I could see him take a long look at them (я мог видеть как он долго смотрит на них: «видеть его брать долгий взгляд на них»). "Yes (да)," he said (он сказал), "I agree (я соглашаюсь)."

minimum [`mınıməm], conclusion [kən`klu:ʒ(ə)n], danger [`deındʒə]

"He won't come." "I'm not so sure. We’ll choose our hiding place carefully—when he'll think there's a minimum of risk. It's worth trying. It would appeal to his pride and his sense of humour if he could scoop you out. And it would stop your mouth." Martins said, "He never used to scoop me out—at school." It was obvious that he had been reviewing the past with care and coming to conclusions. "That wasn't such serious trouble and there was no danger of your squealing." He said, "I told Harry not to trust me, but he didn't hear." "Do you agree?" He had given me back the photographs of the children and they lay on my desk: I could see him take a long look at them. "Yes," he said, "I agree."




ALL THE FIRST arrangements went to plan (все первые мероприятия прошли по плану). We delayed arresting Winkler (мы отложили арестовывать Винклера), who had returned from the second bezirk (который вернулся из второго округа), until after Cooler had been warned (до (момента) после (того как) Кулер был предупрежден). Martins enjoyed his short interview with Cooler (Мартинс получил удовольствие от своего короткого свидания с Кулером). Cooler greeted him without embarrassment (Кулер приветствовал его без замешательства) and with considerable patronage (и в покровительственной манере: «со значительным покровительством). "Why, Mr. Martins (как же: «почему», мистер Мартинс), it's good to see you (это есть хорошо видеть вас). Sit down (садитесь). I'm glad everything went off all right between you and Colonel Calloway (я рад (что) все прошло хорошо между вами и полковником Кэллоуэем; to go off – пройти). A very straight chap Calloway (очень честный парень Кэллоуэй)." "It didn't (это было не так)," Martins said (Мартинс сказал). "You don't bear any ill will (вы не несете какой-либо злой воли = не обижаетесь), I'm sure (я есть уверенный), about my letting him know (насчет того что я дал ему знать) about you seeing Koch (о том что вы видели Коха). The way I figured it was this (я рассудил так: «путь, (которым) я вообразил это, был такой»)—if you were innocent (если (бы) вы были невиновны) you'd clear yourself right away (вы бы оправдали себя сразу же), and if you were guilty (а если (бы) вы были виновны), well (ну), the fact that I liked you oughtn't to stand in the way (тот факт что вы мне понравились не должен вмешиваться: «стоять в пути»). A citizen has his duties (гражданин имеет свои обязанности)." "Like giving false evidence at an inquest (как (например) давать ложные показания на допросе)." Cooler said (Кулер сказал): "Oh, that old story (о, эта старая история). I'm afraid you are riled at me, Mr. Martins (я боюсь вы есть рассержены на меня, мистер Мартинс). Look at it this way (посмотрите на это так: «этим путем»)—you as a citizen (вы как гражданин), owing allegiance (будучи обязаны (иметь) лояльность; to owe – быть должным кому-то что- то)..." "The police have dug up the body (полицейские выкопали труп). They'll be after you and Winkler (они будут преследовать вас и Винклера). I want you to warn Harry (я хочу чтобы вы предупредили Гарри)..." "I don't understand (я не понимаю)." "Oh, yes, you do (о да, вы понимаете)." And it was obvious that he did (и это было очевидно что он понимал). Martins left him abruptly (Мартинс покинул его внезапно). He wanted no more of that kindly tired humanitarian face (он не хотел больше этого добродушного усталого человеколюбивого лица). It only remained then to bait the trap (только оставалось тогда поставить ловушку). After studying the map of the sewer system (после изучения карты канализационной системы) I came to the conclusion (я пришел к заключению) that a cafй anywhere near the main entrance of the great Sewer (что какое-нибудь кафе где угодно близ главного входа в большой коллектор) which was placed in what Martins had mistakenly called a newspaper kiosk (который был помещен в (том) что Мартинс ошибочно назвал газетным киоском) would be the most likely spot (было бы самым подходящим местом) to tempt Lime (чтобы завлечь Лайма). He had only to rise once again through the ground (он должен был только подняться однажды снова = еще раз сквозь землю), walk fifty yards (пройти пятьдесят ярдов), bring Martins back with him (привести Мартинса назад с собой), and sink again into the obscurity of the sewers (и погрузиться обратно в темноту канализационных сетей). He had no idea (он (не) имел никакого представления) that this method of evasion (что этот метод бегства) was known to us (был известен нам): he probably knew that one patrol of the sewer police (он возможно знал что один патруль канализационной полиции) ended before midnight (заканчивался перед полуночью), and the next did not start till two (а следующий не начинался до двух), and so at midnight Martins sat in the little cold cafй (и так в полночь Мартинс сидел в маленьком холодном кафе) in sight of the kiosk (в поле зрения от киоска) drinking coffee after coffee (пьющий одну чашку кофе за другой). I had lent him a revolver (я одолжил ему револьвер; to lend – давать в долг, напрокат): I had men posted as close to the kiosk as I could (я имел людей размещенных так близко к будке как я мог), and the sewer police were ready (и канализационная полиция была готова) when zero hour struck (когда условный: «нулевой» час пробил (бы); to strike – бить) to close the manholes (закрыть люки) and start sweeping the sewers (и начать прочесывать канализационные сети) inwards from the edge of the city (внутрь от края города). But I intended (но я намеревался) if I could (если я (бы) мог) to catch him before he went underground again (поймать его прежде (чем) он спустился бы под землю снова) . It would save trouble (это бы сэкономило хлопоты)— and risk to Martins (и риск для Мартинса). So there (так что там), as I say (как я говорю), in the cafй Martins sat (в том кафе Мартинс сидел). The wind had risen again (ветер поднялся снова), but it had brought no snow (но он (не) принес никакого снега): it came icily off the Danube (он пришел пронизывающе с Дуная) and in the little grassy square by the cafй (и на маленькой покрытой травой: «травянистой» площади у кафе) it whipped up the snow (он взбивал вверх снег) like the surf on top of a wave (как прибой на вершине волны). There was no heating in the cafй (не было никакого отопления в кафе) and Martins sat warming each hand in turn (и Мартинс сидел греющий каждую руку по очереди) on a cup of ersatz coffee (на чашке поддельного кофе)— innumerable cups (неисчислимые чашки). There was usually one of my men in the cafй with him (был обычно один из моих людей в том кафе с ним), but I changed them every twenty minutes or so irregularly (но я менял их каждые двадцать минут или вроде того нерегулярно). More than an hour passed (прошло больше часа): Martins had long given up hope (Мартинс давно оставил надежду) and so had I (и я тоже), where I waited at the end of a phone (где я ждал на (другом) конце телефона) several streets away (за несколько улиц прочь), with a party of the sewer police (с нарядом канализационной полиции) ready to go down (готовый пойти вниз) if it became necessary (если это стало (бы) необходимым). We were luckier than Martins (мы были удачливее чем Мартинс) because we were warm in our great boots up to the thighs (потому что нам было тепло в наших огромных ботинках вверх до бедер) and our reefer jackets (и наших плотных куртках; reefer – бушлат; теплосохраняющий). One man had a small searchlight about half as big again as a car headlight strapped to his breast (один человек имел маленький фонарь примерно наполовину такой большой опять как автомобильная фара примотанный к его груди) and another man carried a brace of Roman candles (а другой человек нес пачку римских свечей). The telephone rang (телефон зазвонил; to ring – звонить). It was Martins (это был Мартинс). He said (он сказал), "I'm perishing with cold (я погибаю от холода). It's a quarter past one (сейчас четверть второго: «одна четверть после одного»). Is there any point (есть какой-нибудь смысл) in going on with this (в (том чтобы) продолжать это)?" "You shouldn't telephone (вы не должны звонить). You must stay in sight (вы должны оставаться в поле зрения)." "I've drunk seven cups of this filthy coffee (я выпил семь чашек этого паршивого кофе). My stomach won't stand much more (мой желудок не выдержит много больше)." "He can't delay much longer (он не может откладывать много дольше) if he's coming (если он (вообще) придет). He won't want (он не захочет) to run into the two o'clock patrol (натолкнуться на двухчасовой патруль). Stick it another quarter of an hour (продержись еще одну: «другую» четверть часа), but keep away from the telephone (но держись подальше: «прочь» от телефона)." Martins' voice said suddenly (Мартинса голос сказал внезапно), "Christ, he's here (Боже, он здесь). He's (он есть)—" and then the telephone went dead (и затем телефон замолк; dead – мертвый). I said to my assistant (я сказал моему помощнику): "Give the signal to guard all manholes (дай сигнал охранять все люки)," and to my sewer police (и моим канализационным полицейским): "We are going down (мы спускаемся вниз)."

ought [o:t], allegiance [ə`li:dʒ(ə)ns], zero [`zıərəu]

ALL THE FIRST arrangements went to plan. We delayed arresting Winkler, who had returned from the second bezirk, until after Cooler had been warned. Martins enjoyed his short interview with Cooler. Cooler greeted him without embarrassment and with considerable patronage. "Why, Mr. Martins, it's good to see you. Sit down. I'm glad everything went off all right between you and Colonel Calloway. A very straight chap Calloway." "It didn't," Martins said. "You don't bear any ill will, I'm sure, about my letting him know about you seeing Koch. The way I figured it was this—if you were innocent you'd clear yourself right away, and if you were guilty, well, the fact that I liked you oughtn't to stand in the way. A citizen has his duties." "Like giving false evidence at an inquest." Cooler said: "Oh, that old story. I'm afraid you are riled at me, Mr. Martins. Look at it this way— you as a citizen, owing allegiance ..." "The police have dug up the body. They'll be after you and Winkler. I want you to warn Harry ..." "I don't understand." "Oh, yes, you do." And it was obvious that he did. Martins left him abruptly. He wanted no more of that kindly tired humanitarian face. It only remained then to bait the trap. After studying the map of the sewer system I came to the conclusion that a cafй anywhere near the main entrance of the great Sewer which was placed in what Martins had mistakenly called a newspaper kiosk would be the most likely spot to tempt Lime. He had only to rise once again through the ground, walk fifty yards, bring Martins back with him, and sink again into the obscurity of the sewers. He had no idea that this method of evasion was known to us: he probably knew that one patrol of the sewer police ended before midnight, and the next did not start till two, and so at midnight Martins sat in the little cold cafй in sight of the kiosk drinking coffee after coffee. I had lent him a revolver: I had men posted as close to the kiosk as I could, and the sewer police were ready when zero hour struck to close the manholes and start sweeping the sewers inwards from the edge of the city. But I intended if I could to catch him before he went underground again. It would save trouble—and risk to Martins. So there, as I say, in the cafй Martins sat. The wind had risen again, but it had brought no snow: it came icily off the Danube and in the little grassy square by the cafй it whipped up the snow like the surf on top of a wave. There was no heating in the cafй and Martins sat warming each hand in turn on a cup of ersatz coffee— innumerable cups. There was usually one of my men in the cafй with him, but I changed them every twenty minutes or so irregularly. More than an hour passed: Martins had long given up hope and so had I, where I waited at the end of a phone several streets away, with a party of the sewer police ready to go down if it became necessary. We were luckier than Martins because we were warm in our great boots up to the thighs and our reefer jackets. One man had a small searchlight about half as big again as a car headlight strapped to his breast and another man carried a brace of Roman candles. The telephone rang. It was Martins. He said, "I'm perishing with cold. It's a quarter past one. Is there any point in going on with this?" "You shouldn't telephone. You must stay in sight." "I've drunk seven cups of this filthy coffee. My stomach won't stand much more." "He can't delay much longer if he's coming. He won't want to run into the two o'clock patrol. Stick it another quarter of an hour, but keep away from the telephone." Martins' voice said suddenly, "Christ, he's here. He's—" and then the telephone went dead. I said to my assistant: "Give the signal to guard all manholes," and to my sewer police: "We are going down."


What had happened was this (что (тогда) случилось было это = затем случилось следующее). Martins was still on the telephone to me (Мартинс был все еще на проводе: «телефоне» со мной) when Harry Lime came into the cafй (когда Гарри Лайм вошел в кафе). I don't know what he heard (я не знаю что он слышал), if he heard anything (если он слышал что-либо). The mere sight of a man wanted by the police and without friends in Vienna (простой вид человека искомого полицией и без друзей в Вене) speaking on the telephone (говорящего по телефону) would have been enough to warn him (был бы достаточен чтобы предупредить его). He was out of the cafй again (он вышел: «был» наружу из кафе снова) before Martins had put down the receiver (прежде (чем) Мартинс положил «вниз» трубку). It was one of those rare moments (это был один из тех редких моментов) when none of my men was in the cafй (когда ни один из моих людей (не) был в кафе). One had just left (один только что ушел) and another was on the pavement about to come in (а другой был на тротуаре собираясь: «около» зайти внутрь). Harry Lime brushed by him (Гарри Лайм проскользнул мимо него) and made for the kiosk (и направился к будке). Martins came out of the cafй and saw my men (Мартинс вышел из кафе и увидел моих людей). If he had called out then (если он крикнул бы тогда) it would have been an easy shot (это был бы легкий выстрел), but it was not, I suppose, Lime, the penicillin racketeer who was escaping down the street (но это не был, я предполагаю, Лайм, пенициллиновый аферист, который убегал вдоль: «вниз» (по) улице); it was Harry (это был Гарри). He hesitated just long enough for Lime to put the kiosk between them (он колебался как раз долго достаточно для Лайма чтобы поставить будку между ними): then he called out (тогда он крикнул «наружу») "That's him (это он)," but Lime had already gone to ground (но Лайм уже ушел в землю). What a strange world unknown to most of us (какой странный мир неизвестный большинству нас) lies under our feet (лежит под нашими ногами): we live above a cavernous land of waterfalls and rushing rivers (мы живем над пещеристой землей водопадов и мчащихся рек), where tides ebb and flow as in the world above (где чередуются прилив и отлив как в мире наверху). If you have ever read the adventures of Allan Quartermain (если вы когда-нибудь читали приключения Аллена Куортермейна) and the account of his voyage along the underground river to the city of Milosis (и отчет о его путешествии вдоль подземной реки к городу Милосис), you will be able to picture the scene of Lime's last stand (вы будете способны вообразить сцену последней битвы Лайма). The main sewer (главный коллектор), half as wide as the Thames (вполовину такой широкий как Темза), rushes by under a huge arch (бежит мимо под огромным сводом), fed by tributary streams (питаемый второстепенными потоками): these streams have fallen in waterfalls (эти потоки упали водопадами) from higher levels (с более высоких уровней) and have been purified in their fall (и были очищены в их падении), so that only in these side channels is the air foul (так что только в этих боковых каналах воздух отвратителен). The main stream smells sweet and fresh with a faint tang of ozone (главный поток пахнет приятно и свежо с легким запахом озона), and everywhere in the darkness is the sound of falling and rushing water (и повсюду во тьме есть звук падающей и несущейся воды). It was just past high tide (это было как раз после прилива) when Martins and the policeman reached the river (когда Мартинс и полицейские достигли реки): first the curving iron staircase (сперва винтовой железной лестницы), then a short passage so low they had to stoop (затем короткого коридора, такого низкого, (что) они были должны пригнуться), and then the shallow edge of the water lapped at their feet (и затем мелкий край воды плескался у их ног). My man shone his torch along the edge of the current (мой человек посветил своим фонарем вдоль края потока) and said (и сказал), "He's gone that way (он ушел эти путем)," for just as a deep stream when it shallows at the rim leaves an accumulation of debris (ибо прямо как глубокий поток когда он мельчает у края оставляет массу грязи), so the sewer left in the quiet water against the wall a scum of orange peel (так и канализация оставила в тихой воде у: «против» стены отбросы из апельсиновой кожуры), old cigarette cartons and the like (старых сигаретных коробок и тому подобного), and in this scum (и в этих отбросах) Lime had left his trail (Лайм оставил свой след) as unmistakably as if he had walked in mud (так безошибочно как если он бы прошел в грязи). My policeman shone his torch ahead with his left hand (мой полицейский светил своим фонарем вперед своей левой рукой), and carried his gun in his right (и нес свой пистолет в своей правой). He said to Martins (он сказал «к» Мартинсу), "Keep behind me, sir (держитесь сзади меня, сэр), the bastard may shoot (этот ублюдок может стрелять)." "Then why the hell should you be in front (тогда какого черта должны вы быть впереди; why почему; hell – ад)?" "It's my job, sir (это моя работа, сэр)." The water came halfway up their legs as they walked (вода пришла на полпути вверх по их ногам пока они шли): the policeman kept his torch pointing down and ahead (полицейский держал свой фонарь указывающим вниз и вперед) at the disturbed trail at the sewer's edge (на неровный след; to disturb – беспокоить). He said (он сказал), "The silly thing is the bastard doesn't stand a chance (забавная вещь есть (то, что) этот ублюдок не имеет: «выдерживает» (ни) одного шанса). The manholes are all guarded (люки есть все охраняемые) and we've cordoned off the way into the Russian zone (и мы оцепили весь путь в русскую зону). All our chaps have to do now (все (что) наши парни должны делать сейчас) is to sweep inwards down the side passes from the manholes (есть прочесывать внутрь вдоль: «вниз» по боковым коридорам от люков)." He took a whistle out of his pocket and blew (он взял свисток наружу из своего кармана и дунул; to blow – дуть), and very far away here and again there (и очень далеко прочь здесь и снова там) came the notes of the reply (пришли сигналы ответа). He said (он сказал), "They are all down here now (они все внизу здесь теперь). The sewer police I mean (канализационная полиция, я имею в виду). They know this place just as I know the Tottenham Court Road (они знают это место прямо как я знаю (улицу) Тоттенхэм-Корт- Роуд). I wish my old woman could see me now (я желаю (чтобы) моя старуха могла видеть меня сейчас)," he said (он сказал), lifting his torch for a moment to shine it ahead (он сказал поднимая свой фонарь на секунду чтобы посветить им вперед), and at that moment the shot came (и в этот момент выстрел раздался). The torch flew out of his hand (фонарь вылетел наружу из его руки) and fell in the stream (и упал в поток). He said (он сказал), "God blast the bastard (Господь разрази этого ублюдка)."

cavernous [`kжvənəs], staircase [`stεəkeıs], unmistakably [unmıs`teıkəblı]

What had happened was this. Martins was still on the telephone to me when Harry Lime came into the cafй. I don't know what he heard, if he heard anything. The mere sight of a man wanted by the police and without friends in Vienna speaking on the telephone would have been enough to warn him. He was out of the cafй again before Martins had put down the receiver. It was one of those rare moments when none of my men was in the cafй. One had just left and another was on the pavement about to come in. Harry Lime brushed by him and made for the kiosk. Martins came out of the cafй and saw my men. If he had called out then it would have been an easy shot, but it was not, I suppose, Lime, the penicillin racketeer who was escaping down the street; it was Harry. He hesitated just long enough for Lime to put the kiosk between them: then he called out "That's him," but Lime had already gone to ground. What a strange world unknown to most of us lies under our feet: we live above a cavernous land of waterfalls and rushing rivers, where tides ebb and flow as in the world above. If you have ever read the adventures of Allan Quartermain and the account of his voyage along the underground river to the city of Milosis, you will be able to picture the scene of Lime's last stand. The main sewer, half as wide as the Thames, rushes by under a huge arch, fed by tributary streams: these streams have fallen in waterfalls from higher levels and have been purified in their fall, so that only in these side channels is the air foul. The main stream smells sweet and fresh with a faint tang of ozone, and everywhere in the darkness is the sound of falling and rushing water. It was just past high tide when Martins and the policeman reached the river: first the curving iron staircase, then a short passage so low they had to stoop, and then the shallow edge of the water lapped at their feet. My man shone his torch along the edge of the current and said, "He's gone that way," for just as a deep stream when it shallows at the rim leaves an accumulation of debris, so the sewer left in the quiet water against the wall a scum of orange peel, old cigarette cartons and the like, and in this scum Lime had left his trail as unmistakably as if he had walked in mud. My policeman shone his torch ahead with his left hand, and carried his gun in his right. He said to Martins, "Keep behind me, sir, the bastard may shoot." "Then why the hell should you be in front?" "It's my job, sir." The water came halfway up their legs as they walked: the policeman kept his torch pointing down and ahead at the disturbed trail at the sewer's edge. He said, "The silly thing is the bastard doesn't stand a chance. The manholes are all guarded and we've cordoned off the way into the Russian zone. All our chaps have to do now is to sweep inwards down the side passes from the manholes." He took a whistle out of his pocket and blew, and very far away here and again there came the notes of the reply. He said, "They are all down here now. The sewer police I mean. They know this place just as I know the Tottenham Court Road. I wish my old woman could see me now," he said, lifting his torch for a moment to shine it ahead, and at that moment the shot came. The torch flew out of his hand and fell in the stream. He said, "God blast the bastard."


"Are you hurt (есть вы ранены)?" "Scraped my hand (поцарапало мою руку), that's all (это есть все). Here (вот), take this other torch, sir (возьмите этот другой фонарь, сэр), while I tie my hand up (пока я перевяжу мою руку). Don't shine it (не зажигайте его). He's in one of the side passages (он в одном из боковых коридоров)." For a long time (в течение долгого времени) the sound of the shot went on reverberating (звук выстрела продолжал: «шел дальше» отражаться): when the last echo died a whistle blew ahead of them (когда последнее эхо умерло, свисток дунул впереди от них), and Martins' companion blew an answer (и Мартинса товарищ свистнул в ответ). Martins said (Мартинс сказал), "It's an odd thing (это странная вещь)—I don't even know your name (я не знаю даже вашего имени)." "Bates, sir (Бэйтс, сэр)." He gave a low laugh in the darkness (он издал тихий смешок в темноте): "This isn't my usual beat (это не есть мой обычный район обхода). Do you know the Horseshoe, sir (вы знаете Подкову, сэр)?" "Yes (да)." "And the Duke of Grafton (а Толчок: «герцога Графтонского»)?" "Yes (да)." "Well, it takes a lot to make a world (ну, это берет много: «кучу» чтобы составить мир)." Martins said (Мартинс сказал), "Let me come in front (позвольте мне пойти вперед). I don't think he'll shoot at me (я не думаю (что) он выстрелит в меня), and I want to talk to him (и я хочу поговорить с ним)." "I had orders to look after you, sir, careful (я получил приказ смотреть за вами, сэр, осторожно)." "That's all right (все в порядке)." He edged round Bates (он пробрался вокруг Бэйтса), plunging a foot deeper in the stream as he went (погружаясь одним футом глубже в поток пока он шел). When he was in front he called out (когда он оказался впереди, он выкрикнул), "Harry (Гарри)," and the name set up an echo (и это имя вызвало: «устроило» эхо), "Harry, Harry, Harry!" that travelled down the stream (которое распространилось вдоль: «вниз» потока) and woke a whole chorus of whistles in the darkness (и разбудило целый хор свистков в темноте). He called again (он позвал снова), "Harry (Гарри). Come out (выходи). It's no use (это есть никакая польза = это бесполезно)." A voice startlingly close (голос пугающе близкий) made them hug the wall (заставил их прижаться к стене: «держаться стены»). "Is that you, old man (это ты, старик)?" it called (он позвал). "What do you want me to do (что хочешь ты чтобы я сделал)?" "Come out (выходи). And put your hands above your head (и подними твои руки над твоей головой)." "I haven't a torch, old man (я не имею фонаря, старик). I can't see a thing (я не могу увидеть (ни) единой вещи)." "Be careful, sir (будьте осторожны, сэр)," Bates said (Бэйтс сказал). "Get flat against the wall (прижмись к стене: «сделайся плоским против стены»). He won't shoot at me ( он не выстрелит в меня)," Martins said (Мартинс сказал). He called (он позвал), "Harry (Гарри), I'm going to shine the torch (я собираюсь зажечь фонарь). Play fair (действуй честно: «играй честно») and come out (и выходи). You haven't got a chance (ты не имеешь (ни) одного шанса)." He flashed the torch on (он зажег фонарь), and twenty feet away (и в двадцати футах прочь), at the edge of the light and the water (на границе света и воды) Harry stepped into view (Гарри ступил в поле зрения). "Hands above the head, Harry (руки над головой, Гарри)." Harry raised his hand and fired (Гарри поднял свою руку и выстрелил). The shot ricochetted against the wall a foot from Martins' head (выстрел срикошетил по стене в футе от головы Мартинса), and he heard Bates cry out (и он услышал как Бэйтс вскрикнул). At the same moment (в тот же момент) a searchlight from fifty yards away lit the whole channel (фонарь от пятидесяти ярдов прочь = на расстоянии… осветил целый канал), caught Harry in its beams (поймал Гарри в свои лучи), Martins (Мартинса), the staring eyes of Bates slumped at the water's edge (широко раскрытые глаза Бэйтса тяжело опустившегося у края воды) with the sewage washing to his waist (со сточной водой плещущейся к его поясу). An empty cigarette carton (пустая сигаретная коробка) wedged into his armpit (вплыла в его подмышку; to wedge – вклиниться) and stayed (и осталась). My party had reached the scene (мой отряд достиг места действия: «сцены»). Martins stood dithering there above Bates' body (Мартинс стоял дрожа там над трупом Бэйтса), with Harry Lime halfway between us (с Гарри Лаймом посередине: «на полпути» между нами). We couldn't shoot for fear of hitting Martins (мы не могли стрелять из страха подстрелить: «ударить» Мартинса), and the light of the searchlight dazzled Lime (а свет фонарика ослепил Лайма). We moved slowly on (мы двинулись медленно дальше), our revolvers trained for a chance (наши револьверы приготовленные на случай), and Lime turned this way and that way like a rabbit dazzled by headlights (а Лайм поворачивал туда и сюда: «этот путь и тот путь» как кролик ослепленный фарами): then suddenly he took a flying jump (затем внезапно он прыгнул с разбега: «взял летящий прыжок») into the deep central rushing stream (в глубокий центральный несущийся поток). When we turned the searchlight after him he was submerged (когда мы повернули фонарь за ним он был погружен), and the current of the sewer carried him rapidly on (и течение канализации несло его быстро дальше), past the body of Bates (мимо тела Бэйтса), out of the range of the searchlight into the dark (за пределы (досягаемости) фонаря во тьму). What makes a man (что заставляет человека), without hope (без надежды), cling to a few more minutes of existence (цепляться за несколько больше минут существования)? Is it a good quality or a bad one (есть это хорошее качество или плохое)? I have no idea (я (не) имею никакого понятия).

echo [`ekəu], chorus [`ko:rəs], ricochet [`rıkəʃeı]

"Are you hurt?" "Scraped my hand, that's all. Here, take this other torch, sir, while I tie my hand up. Don't shine it. He's in one of the side passages." For a long time the sound of the shot went on reverberating: when the last echo died a whistle blew ahead of them, and Martins' companion blew an answer. Martins said, "It's an odd thing—I don't even know your name." "Bates, sir." He gave a low laugh in the darkness: "This isn't my usual beat. Do you know the Horseshoe, sir?" "Yes." "And the Duke of Grafton?" "Yes." "Well, it takes a lot to make a world." Martins said, "Let me come in front. I don't think he'll shoot at me, and I want to talk to him." "I had orders to look after you, sir, careful." "That's all right." He edged round Bates, plunging a foot deeper in the stream as he went. When he was in front he called out, "Harry," and the name set up an echo, "Harry, Harry, Harry!" that travelled down the stream and woke a whole chorus of whistles in the darkness. He called again, "Harry. Come out. It's no use." A voice startlingly close made them hug the wall. "Is that you, old man?" it called. "What do you want me to do?" "Come out. And put your hands above your head." "I haven't a torch, old man. I can't see a thing." "Be careful, sir," Bates said. "Get flat against the wall. He won't shoot at me," Martins said. He called, "Harry, I'm going to shine the torch. Play fair and come out. You haven't got a chance." He flashed the torch on, and twenty feet away, at the edge of the light and the water Harry stepped into view. "Hands above the head, Harry." Harry raised his hand and fired. The shot ricochetted against the wall a foot from Martins' head, and he heard Bates cry out. At the same moment a searchlight from fifty yards away lit the whole channel, caught Harry in its beams, Martins, the staring eyes of Bates slumped at the water's edge with the sewage washing to his waist. An empty cigarette carton wedged into his armpit and stayed. My party had reached the scene. Martins stood dithering there above Bates' body, with Harry Lime halfway between us. We couldn't shoot for fear of hitting Martins, and the light of the searchlight dazzled Lime. We moved slowly on, our revolvers trained for a chance, and Lime turned this way and that way like a rabbit dazzled by headlights: then suddenly he took a flying jump into the deep central rushing stream. When we turned the searchlight after him he was submerged, and the current of the sewer carried him rapidly on, past the body of Bates, out of the range of the searchlight into the dark. What makes a man, without hope, cling to a few more minutes of existence? Is it a good quality or a bad one? I have no idea.




Martins stood at the outer edge of the searchlight beam (Мартинс стоял у внешнего края фонарного луча), staring down stream (внимательно смотря вниз по течению): he had his gun in his hand now (он держал свой пистолет в своей руке теперь), and he was the only one of us who could fire with safety (и он был единственный один из нас кто мог стрелять с безопасностью). I thought I saw a movement and called out to him (я подумал (что) я увидел движение и крикнул ему), "There (там). There (там). Shoot (стреляй)." He lifted his gun and fired (он поднял свой пистолет и выстрелил), just as he had fired at the same command all those years ago on Brickworth Common (прямо как он стрелял по той же команде столько лет назад на Брикуорт Коммон), fired as he did then inaccurately (выстрелил как он делал тогда неаккуратно). A cry of pain came tearing back like calico down the cavern (крик боли пришел раздирая назад как ситец по: «вниз» пещере): a reproach, an entreaty (укор, мольба). "Well done (хорошо сделано)," I called and halted by Bates' body (я крикнул и остановился у тела Бэйтса). He was dead (он был мертв). His eyes remained blankly open (его глаза остались пусто открытыми) as we turned the searchlight on him (когда мы повернули фонарь на него): somebody stooped and dislodged the carton and threw it in the river which whirled it on (кто-то нагнулся и удалил картонку и кинул ее в реку которая закружила ее)—a scrap of yellow Gold Flake (обрывок от Золотого Зерна; flake – чешуйка, flakes – хлопья): he was certainly a long way from the Tottenham Court Road (он был точно далеко: «долгий путь» от Тоттенхэм-Корт-Роуд). I looked up and Martins was out of sight in the darkness (я взглянул наверх и Мартинс был вне поля зрения в темноте): I called his name (я позвал его имя) and it was lost in a confusion of echoes (и оно было потеряно в неразберихе эхо), in the rush and the roar of the underground river (в напоре и реве подземной воды). Then I heard a third shot (затем я услышал третий выстрел). Martins told me later (Мартинс сказал мне позже): "I walked upstream to find Harry (я шел вверх по течению чтобы найти Гарри), but I must have missed him in the dark (но я, должно быть, пропустил его в темноте = не попал в него). I was afraid to lift the torch (я боялся: «был испуган» поднимать фонарь): I didn't want to tempt him to shoot again (я не хотел искушать его выстрелить снова). He must have been struck by my bullet just at the entrance of a side passage (он должен был быть ударен моей пулей прямо у входа бокового коридора; to strike – бить). Then I suppose he crawled up the passage to the foot of the iron stairs (затем я предполагаю он полз вверх по коридору к подножью железной лестницы). Thirty feet above his head was the manhole (в тридцати футах над его головой был люк; feet – мн.ч. от foot – нога, фут), but he wouldn't have had the strength to lift it (но он не имел бы силы чтобы поднять его), and even if he had succeeded (и даже если он бы преуспел) the police were waiting above (полицейские ждали наверху). He must have known all that (он должен был знать все это), but he was in great pain (но он был в большой боли), and just as an animal creeps into the dark to die (и прямо как животное ползет в темноту чтобы умереть), so I suppose a man makes for the light (так я полагаю человек стремится к свету). He wants to die at home (он хочет умереть дома), and the darkness is never home to us (а темнота есть никогда дом для нас). He began to pull himself up the stairs (он начал подтягивать себя вверх по лестнице), but then the pain took him (но тогда боль охватила его) and he couldn't go on (и он не мог идти дальше). What made him whistle that absurd scrap of a tune I'd been fool enough to believe he had written himself (что заставило его просвистеть этот абсурдный ошметок мелодии (которую), я был дурак достаточно чтобы верить, он написал сам)? Was he trying to attract attention (пытался ли он привлечь внимание), did he want a friend with him (хотел ли он друга с собой), even the friend who had trapped him (даже друга который заманил его (в ловушку)), or was he delirious (или был он исступленный, находящийся в бреду) and had he no purpose at all (и (не) имел никакой цели вообще)? Anyway (во всяком случае) I heard his whistle (я услышал его свист) and came back (и пошел назад) along the edge of the stream (вдоль края потока), and felt the wall end (и ощупал стены конец) and found my way up the passage where he lay (и нашел мой путь вдоль: «вверх» коридора где он лежал; to find – найти, to lie – лежать). I said (я сказал), 'Harry (Гарри),' and the whistling stopped (и свист остановился), just above my head (прямо над моей головой). I put my hand on an iron handrail and climbed (я положил мою руку на железный поручень и полез): I was still afraid he might shoot (я был все еще боялся (что) он мог бы выстрелить). Then (затем), only three steps up (только три ступеньки вверх), my foot stamped down on his hand (моя нога наступила на его руку), and he was there (и он был там). I shone my torch on him (я посветил моим фонарем на него): he hadn't got a gun (у него не было пистолета): he must have dropped it (он должен был уронить его = должно быть, уронил) when my bullet hit him (когда моя пуля ударила его). For a moment (на момент) I thought he was dead (я подумал (что) он был мертв), but then he whispered with pain (но затем он прошептал от боли). I said (я сказал), 'Harry (Гарри),' and he swivelled his eyes with a great effort to my face (и он повернул свои глаза с большим усилием к моему лицу). He was trying to speak (он пытался говорить), and I bent down to listen (и я склонился вниз чтобы слушать). 'Bloody fool (проклятый дурак),' he said (он сказал)—that was all (это было все): I don't know whether he meant that for himself (я не знаю подразумевал ли он это для себя)—some sort of act of contrition however inadequate (что-то вроде: «какая-то разновидность» акта раскаяния) (he was a Catholic (он был католиком))—or was it for me (или было это для меня)—with my thousand a year taxed (с моей тысячей в год обложенной налогами) and my imaginary cattle rustlers (и моими воображаемыми угонщиками скота; cattle – скот) who couldn't even shoot a rabbit clean (который не мог даже пристрелить кролика чисто). Then he began to whimper again (затем он начал скулить снова). I couldn't bear it any more (я не мог выносить это сколько-нибудь больше) and I put a bullet through him (и я пустил: «положил» пулю через него)." "Well forget that bit (ну, забудь этот кусочек, отрывок)," I said (я сказал). Martins said (Мартинс сказал), "I never shall (я никогда (не) буду (забывать) = не смогу забыть)."



Martins stood at the outer edge of the searchlight beam, staring down stream: he had his gun in his hand now, and he was the only one of us who could fire with safety. I thought I saw a movement and called out to him, "There. There. Shoot." He lifted his gun and fired, just as he had fired at the same command all those years ago on Brickworth Common, fired as he did then inaccurately. A cry of pain came tearing back like calico down the cavern: a reproach, an entreaty. "Well done," I called and halted by Bates' body. He was dead. His eyes remained blankly open as we turned the searchlight on him: somebody stooped and dislodged the carton and threw it in the river which whirled it on—a scrap of yellow Gold Flake: he was certainly a long way from the Tottenham Court Road. I looked up and Martins was out of sight in the darkness: I called his name and it was lost in a confusion of echoes, in the rush and the roar of the underground river. Then I heard a third shot. Martins told me later: "I walked upstream to find Harry, but I must have missed him in the dark. I was afraid to lift the torch: I didn't want to tempt him to shoot again. He must have been struck by my bullet just at the entrance of a side passage. Then I suppose he crawled up the passage to the foot of the iron stairs. Thirty feet above his head was the manhole, but he wouldn't have had the strength to lift it, and even if he had succeeded the police were waiting above. He must have known all that, but he was in great pain, and just as an animal creeps into the dark to die, so I suppose a man makes for the light. He wants to die at home, and the darkness is never home to us. He began to pull himself up the stairs, but then the pain took him and he couldn't go on. What made him whistle that absurd scrap of a tune I'd been fool enough to believe he had written himself? Was he trying to attract attention, did he want a friend with him, even the friend who had trapped him, or was he delirious and had he no purpose at all? Anyway I heard his whistle and came back along the edge of the stream, and felt the wall end and found my way up the passage where he lay. I said, 'Harry,' and the whistling stopped, just above my head. I put my hand on an iron handrail and climbed: I was still afraid he might shoot. Then, only three steps up, my foot stamped down on his hand, and he was there. I shone my torch on him: he hadn't got a gun: he must have dropped it when my bullet hit him. For a moment I thought he was dead, but then he whispered with pain. I said, 'Harry,' and he swivelled his eyes with a great effort to my face. He was trying to speak, and I bent down to listen. 'Bloody fool,' he said— that was all: I don't know whether he meant that for himself—some sort of act of contrition however inadequate (he was a Catholic)—or was it for me—with my thousand a year taxed and my imaginary cattle rustlers who couldn't even shoot a rabbit clean. Then he began to whimper again. I couldn't bear it any more and I put a bullet through him." "Well forget that bit," I said. Martins said, "I never shall."




A THAW SET IN that night (оттепель началась той ночью; to set in – начинать), and all over Vienna the snow melted (и повсюду в Вене снег растаял), and the ugly ruins came to light again (и уродливые развалины появились на свет снова): steel rods hanging like stalactites (стальные брусья висящие как сталактиты) and rusty girders thrusting like bones through the grey slush (и ржавые балки торчащие как кости сквозь серую слякоть; to thrust – пронзать). Burials were much simpler (погребение было много проще) than they had been a week before (чем оно было неделей раньше) when electric drills had been needed (когда электрические дрели были нужны) to break the frozen ground (чтобы пробить замерзшую землю). It was almost as warm as a spring day (это было почти так тепло как весенний день) when Harry Lime had his second funeral (когда Гарри Лайм получил свои вторые похороны). I was glad to get him under earth again (я был рад загнать его под землю опять): but it had taken two men's deaths (но это потребовало: «взяло» смерти двух человек). The group by the grave was smaller now (группа у могилы была меньше теперь): Kurtz wasn't there (Куртц не был там), nor Winkler (и не Винклер)—only the girl and Rollo Martins and myself (только девушка и Ролло Мартинс и я сам). And there weren't any tears (и не было никаких слез). After it was over (после (того как) это было закончено) the girl walked away without a word to either of us (девушка ушла прочь без единого слова к кому-либо из нас) down the long avenue of trees (вдоль: «вниз» по длинной аллее деревьев) that led to the main entrance and the tram stop (которая вела к главному входу и трамвайной остановке), splashing through the melted snow (шлепая через растаявший снег). I said to Martins (я сказал Мартинсу), "I've got transport (я имею транспорт). Can I give you a lift (могу я подвезти вас: «могу я дать вам подъем»)?" "No," he said (нет, он сказал), "I’ll take a tram back (я возьму трамвай назад = поеду обратно на трамвае)." "You win (вы выигрываете), you've proved me a bloody fool (вы выставили меня проклятым дураком; to prove – доказывать, подтвердить)." "I haven't won (я не выиграл)," he said (он сказал). "I've lost (я проиграл)." I watched him striding off on his overgrown legs after the girl (я наблюдал его шагать прочь на его непомерно длинных: «переросших» ногах за девушкой). He caught her up (он догнал ее) and they walked side by side (и они шли бок о бок). I don't think he said a word to her (я не думаю (что) он сказал единое слово ей): it was like the end of a story (это было как конец истории = похоже на конец истории). He was a very bad shot (он был очень плохой стрелок) and a very bad judge of character (и очень плохой знаток характеров: «судья характера»), but he had a way with Westerns (но ему удавались вестерны: «он имел некий путь/способ с вестернами») (a trick of tension (трюк напряжения)) and with girls (и с девушками) (I wouldn't know what (я не знал бы что = даже не знаю, в чем тут было дело)). And Crabbin (а Крэббин)? Oh, Crabbin is still arguing with the British Cultural Relation Society (о, Крэббин все еще спорит с Обществом Британских Культурных Связей) about Dexter's expenses (насчет расходов Декстера). They say they can't pass simultaneous payments in Stockholm and Vienna (они говорят (что) они не могут проводить одновременные платежи в Стокгольме и Вене). Poor Crabbin (бедный Крэббин)... Poor all of us (бедные все мы) when you come to think of it (если задуматься).



A THAW SET IN that night, and all over Vienna the snow melted, and the ugly ruins came to light again: steel rods hanging like stalactites and rusty girders thrusting like bones through the grey slush. Burials were much simpler than they had been a week before when electric drills had been needed to break the frozen ground. It was almost as warm as a spring day when Harry Lime had his second funeral. I was glad to get him under earth again: but it had taken two men's deaths. The group by the grave was smaller now: Kurtz wasn't there, nor Winkler—only the girl and Rollo Martins and myself. And there weren't any tears. After it was over the girl walked away without a word to either of us down the long avenue of trees that led to the main entrance and the tram stop, splashing through the melted snow. I said to Martins, "I've got transport. Can I give you a lift?" "No," he said, "I’ll take a tram back." "You win, you've proved me a bloody fool." "I haven't won," he said. "I've lost." I watched him striding off on his overgrown legs after the girl. He caught her up and they walked side by side. I don't think he said a word to her: it was like the end of a story. He was a very bad shot and a very bad judge of character, but he had a way with Westerns (a trick of tension) and with girls (I wouldn't know what). And Crabbin? Oh, Crabbin is still arguing with the British Cultural Relation Society about Dexter's expenses. They say they can't pass simultaneous payments in Stockholm and Vienna. Poor Crabbin ... Poor all of us when you come to think of it.

Администрация сайта admin@envoc.ru
Вопросы и ответы
Joomla! - бесплатное программное обеспечение, распространяемое по лицензии GNU General Public License.